truth_n like_o a_o chaste_a matron_n though_o it_o be_v slander_v yet_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o powerful_a that_o it_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o invincible_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n have_v i_o special_o choose_v and_o pursue_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n follow_v as_o well_o thereby_o to_o take_v the_o most_o speedy_a &_o sure_a course_n for_o the_o final_a decide_n of_o controversy_n as_o also_o clear_o to_o prevent_v the_o endless_a shift_n evasion_n and_o deceit_n so_o general_o and_o so_o cunning_o practise_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o sectary_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v but_o that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o learning_n diligent_o peruse_v the_o large_a and_o learned_a work_n but_o only_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o jodocus_n coccius_n man_n so_o studious_a payneful_a and_o sincere_a in_o describe_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v judge_v and_o confess_v the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n the_o most_o approve_a general_n counsel_n and_o learn_a doctor_n the_o most_o authentical_a record_n history_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n all_o of_o they_o to_o testify_v to_o depose_v and_o confirm_v the_o selfsame_a truth_n faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n believe_v practise_v and_o profess_v and_o yet_o what_o a_o world_n of_o trick_n fallacy_n and_o invention_n have_v the_o enemy_n suggest_v to_o our_o modern_a heretic_n for_o the_o blemish_v and_o obscure_v of_o that_o clear_a glass_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o our_o present_a roman_a be_v so_o lively_o represent_v who_o will_v think_v it_o equal_a to_o oppose_v a_o dark_a and_o casual_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o example_n against_o his_o know_a practice_n and_o labour_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o who_o will_v not_o blush_v to_o oppose_v s._n austin_n to_o his_o foul_a disgrace_n as_o contrary_a to_o himself_o what_o more_o desperate_a course_n can_v be_v take_v then_o to_o censure_v his_o most_o certain_a writing_n for_o counterfeit_n because_o they_o contradict_v and_o confute_v their_o impious_a novelty_n what_o great_a schism_n can_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n then_o to_o pretend_v her_o chief_a bishop_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v at_o mutual_a and_o deadly_a war_n among_o themselves_o what_o more_o audacious_a temeritie_n and_o base_a ingratitude_n can_v malice_n itself_o offer_v to_o those_o our_o so_o noble_a progenitour_n then_o to_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v their_o learn_a writing_n which_o as_o clear_a evidence_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o bequeath_v to_o posterity_n and_o yet_o these_o and_o many_o more_o than_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sophism_n of_o our_o late_a sectary_n for_o the_o sure_a and_o final_a prevention_n of_o all_o which_o what_o short_a or_o more_o expedite_a course_n can_v i_o take_v than_o protestant_n for_o example_n appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o produce_v themselves_o confess_v all_o these_o to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o teacher_n and_o patron_n of_o papistry_n how_o more_o unanswerable_o can_v i_o convince_v that_o s._n austin_n believe_v &_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a then_o if_o sundry_a protestant_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o read_n not_o believe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n themselves_o do_v yet_o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o in_o s._n austin_n now_o whether_o in_o this_o treatise_n follow_v i_o perform_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n not_o of_o few_o or_o of_o those_o of_o the_o least_o esteem_n but_o of_o very_a many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o prime_a protestant_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o these_o not_o only_o reprove_v s._n austin_n but_o with_o he_o s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n leo_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n s._n cyril_n s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n ignatius_n s._n dionysius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a doctor_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o approve_a time_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o chief_a weight_n i_o remit_v myself_o whole_o to_o the_o severe_a censure_n of_o all_o judicious_a and_o diligent_a reader_n the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o m._n doctour_n morton_z superintendent_n of_o lichfield_n and_o coventrie_n good_a m._n doctor_n as_o yourself_o be_v occasional_o the_o principal_a motour_n for_o i_o to_o compose_v this_o treatise_n follow_v so_o have_v several_a reason_n since_o summon_v themselves_o to_o my_o serious_a thought_n for_o the_o further_o present_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o for_o who_o now_o more_o renown_v in_o the_o new_a english_a church_n for_o his_o suppose_a learning_n than_o yourself_o who_o more_o payneful_o have_v labour_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n then_o d._n morton_n who_o high_o advance_v mere_o for_o the_o former_a respect_n from_o his_o low_a fortune_n than_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lichfield_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o expect_v tbat_v your_o kind_a acceptance_n will_v afford_v some_o lustre_n unto_o it_o at_o least_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o illuminate_v brethren_n whereof_o i_o rest_v also_o very_o confident_a in_o that_o the_o method_n general_o observe_v therein_o by_o conclude_v my_o intent_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o adversary_n be_v the_o course_n special_o affect_v and_o study_v by_o yourself_o in_o all_o your_o writing_n which_o can_v but_o beget_v some_o better_a like_n in_o your_o settle_a judgement_n thereof_o but_o that_o indeed_o sir_n which_o do_v chief_o induce_v i_o above_o the_o rest_n both_o to_o compile_v and_o dedicate_v this_o work_n as_o you_o see_v be_v your_o appeal_v for_o protestant_n make_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v and_o examine_v this_o our_o apology_n and_o find_v the_o argument_n there_o frame_v to_o be_v most_o conclude_v the_o testimony_n produce_v to_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o all_o this_o ever_o to_o be_v back_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o answerable_a acknowledgement_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o thirst_a curiosity_n be_v such_o as_o that_o neither_o my_o thought_n nor_o desire_n be_v at_o rest_n until_o with_o like_a diligence_n i_o have_v peruse_v and_o examine_v your_o protestant_n appeal_v which_o find_v to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v short_o describe_v i_o be_v hence_o encourage_v to_o make_v yet_o further_o use_n of_o the_o foresay_a apology_n conjoin_v therewith_o some_o labour_n of_o my_o own_o in_o that_o kind_n which_o as_o i_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o so_o to_o yourself_o most_o earnest_o i_o wish_v and_o so_o now_o brief_o to_o discover_v to_o yourself_o and_o all_o other_o judicious_a reader_n the_o manner_n of_o your_o answer_n use_v throughout_o your_o whole_a appeal_v m._n brierlie_n a_o catholic_n roman_n priest_n presume_v to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n of_o great_a brittany_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n his_o humble_a petition_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n so_o grievous_o press_v and_o persecute_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n his_o late_a predecessor_n among_o innumerable_a motive_n which_o as_o so_o many_o dart_n will_v present_o wound_v a_o hart_n so_o sensible_a of_o his_o subject_n misery_n injury_n and_o oppression_n he_o special_o select_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o most_o please_a concord_n in_o matter_n divine_a and_o celestial_a between_o the_o ancient_n apostolic_a and_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o present_a roman_a nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o bare_a present_v of_o the_o lovely_a face_n of_o so_o gray_a antiquity_n will_v timely_o beget_v in_o so_o generous_a and_o noble_a a_o mind_n a_o immovable_a love_n and_o like_n to_o all_o her_o true_a heir_n and_o lawful_a posterity_n but_o m._n brierlie_n further_o know_v the_o malignant_a enemy_n his_o ordinary_a imposture_n in_o send_v forth_o emissary_n for_o the_o dazzle_a and_o delude_v of_o the_o best_a aspect_n in_o prevention_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o imaginable_a deceit_n in_o that_o kind_n the_o selfsame_a emissary_n his_o great_a enemy_n he_o special_o pick_v for_o his_o chief_a advocate_n strange_o but_o indeed_o most_o strong_o affect_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v final_o decide_v by_o no_o other_o judge_n then_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o the_o indubitate_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o sacred_a decree_n
conscience_n and_o true_a knowledge_n will_v also_o dedicate_v your_o further_a labour_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v become_v a_o dutiful_a child_n to_o your_o mother-church_n and_o a_o painful_a labourer_n in_o christ_n vinyeard_n for_o which_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o entreat_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o will_v ever_o rest_v you_o in_o he_o n._n n._n the_o first_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n have_v continue_v ever_o most_o know_v and_o universal_a even_o from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o the_o antiqvitie_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o finding-out_a this_o true_a church_n chap._n i._n as_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o general_n be_v equal_a in_o ancestry_n with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n &_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o birthright_n &_o prime_a antiquity_n long_a precedent_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o so_o even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o spouse_n she_o receive_v she_o first_o be_v life_n and_o birth_n in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o lucae_n of_o ad_fw-la c._n 3._o lucae_n s._n ambrose_n god_n build_v his_o church_n in_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n christ_n jesus_n so_o be_v this_o her_o great_a nobility_n of_o birth_n not_o only_o to_o continue_v for_o some_o few_o generation_n but_o ever_o to_o remain_v for_o all_o posterity_n agreeable_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n foretell_v of_o the_o church_n 2.4_o church_n cap._n 2.4_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o esay_n as_o 60.15_o as_o cap_n 60.15_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o further_a discuss_v the_o ancient_a birthright_n and_o not-interrupted_n continuance_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n i_o will_v now_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o say_v so_o noble_a &_o ancient_a a_o church_n wherein_o for_o great_a expedition_n i_o will_v pretermit_v most_o plentiful_a proof_n both_o from_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o learn_a father_n &_o in_o steed_n thereof_o will_v for_o the_o present_a rest_n satisfy_v with_o the_o free_a grant_n and_o ample_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o learn_a protestant_n who_o first_o as_o they_o ever_o pretend_v to_o build_v their_o whole_a faith_n &_o religion_n upon_o the_o write_a word_n so_o do_v they_o further_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o know_v and_o discern_v from_o forge_a and_o adulterate_a scripture_n by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n 5._o respect_n ans_fw-fr to_o a_o counterf_n catho_fw-mi pag._n 5._o d._n fulk_n avouch_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfeit_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n and_o this_o judgement_n she_o have_v of_o the_o holie-ghost_n with_o who_o accord_v 201._o accord_v def._n of_o the_o apolog._n p._n 201._o d._n jewel_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n whereby_o to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a in_o like_a sort_n m._n 86._o m._n ecc._n pol._n pag._n 86._o hooker_n teach_v that_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v whereof_o he_o further_o say_v 102._o say_v ib_a pa._n 102._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o come_v unto_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v assure_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o something_o afterward_o he_o acknowledge_v 267._o acknowledge_v ib._n pa._n 146._o &_o 116._o and_o see_v aretius_n his_o examen_fw-la p._n 24._o and_o bachmanus_n his_o centuriae_fw-la tres_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 267._o to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n agreable_o hereunto_o d._n whitaker_n do_v confess_v that_o this_o weighty_a controversy_n concern_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o we_o determine_v not_o by_o 147._o by_o cont_n staplet_n p._n 370._o 357._o hook_n eccl._n pol._n p._n 147._o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o say_v he_o be_v private_a and_o secret_a be_v unfit_a to_o teach_v and_o refel_v other_o but_o as_o he_o further_o teach_v 44._o teach_v ibi._n p._n 300._o 298._o 24._o 25._o and_o against_o raynolds_n p._n 44._o by_o the_o ecclestical_a tradition_n a_o argument_n whereby_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o convince_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o and_o another_o protestant_a writer_n 75._o writer_n auth._n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n f._n 71_o 72._o 73._o 74_o 75._o much_o commend_v by_o preface_n by_o ibid._n in_o the_o preface_n bullinger_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o diligence_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v herein_o which_o have_v partly_o give_v forth_o her_o testimony_n of_o the_o assure_a writing_n and_o have_v partly_o by_o her_o spiritual_a judgement_n refuse_v the_o writing_n which_o be_v unworthy_a yea_o he_o further_o assure_v we_o with_o 6._o with_o tom_n 6._o count_n ep_v fund_z cap._n 5._o tert._n lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 6._o s._n augustin_n and_o tertullian_n that_o 359._o that_o scrip._n and_o the_o church_n p._n 72_o 74._o 75._o and_o see_v melancthon_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom_n cap._n 14._o pa_n 358_o 359._o we_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o witness_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n true_a church_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o by_o her_o warrant_n we_o be_v only_o assure_v of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o for_o such_o by_o her_o wisdom_n give_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n discern_v to_o we_o from_o all_o forge_a apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_a writing_n a_o power_n and_o authority_n than_o which_o none_o strong_a see_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n now_o if_o in_o this_o question_n so_o important_a we_o may_v secure_o follow_v and_o believe_v the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o other_o doubt_n of_o small_a respect_n add_v further_o hereunto_o in_o sure_a confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n that_o it_o be_v likewise_o grant_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o learn_a protestant_n that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n can_v not_o whole_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n insomuch_o as_o they_o express_o confess_v of_o this_o very_a point_n that_o 7_o that_o bertr_n de_fw-fr loque_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 198._o phil._n act._n mon._n p._n 1401._o bilney_n ibid._n p._n 464._o ridley_n 16._o pag._n 1361._o &_o 1286._o baynhan_n ib._n p_o 493._o fox_n ib._n pag._n 999._o bancroft_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v 8._o febr._n 1588._o pag._n 42._o 43._o the_o divine_n of_o geneva_n in_o their_o proposition_n and_o principle_n dispute_v etc._n etc._n p._n 142._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr relig_n pa._n 157._o rhegius_n in_o discus_fw-la the._n p._n 213._o hunnius_n in_o act._n colloq_fw-la ratisb_n fol._n 205._o keckermannus_n in_o system_n theol._n pag._n 387._o powel_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 7_o the_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n for_o we_o all_o agree_v say_v they_o herein_o that_o she_o can_v orre_v touch_v faith_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v touch_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n now_o if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n then_o be_v her_o authority_n sacred_a her_o decree_n infallible_a her_o child_n secure_v and_o all_o difficulty_n arise_v easy_o compose_v yea_o from_o hence_o also_o may_v we_o just_o collect_v among_o all_o
no_o period_n or_o difference_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o glorious_o shine_v either_o for_o purity_n of_o faith_n or_o sanctity_n of_o life_n then_o during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o primitive_a be_v which_o according_a to_o the_o account_n 90._o account_n jewel_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o in_o his_o reply_n p._n 1._o humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 123._o 124._o witaker_n resp_n ad_fw-la ranones_n campiani_n p._n 90._o of_o the_o learn_a protestant_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o full_a term_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n our_o saviour_n his_o glorious_a ascension_n in_o great_a confidence_n whereof_o d._n jewel_n who_o m._n mason_n 267_o mason_n consecration_n of_o english_a bish._n p._n 267_o style_v and_o esteem_v a_o jewel_n make_v his_o so_o adventurous_a a_o challenge_n when_o he_o public_o exclaim_v at_o paul_n cross_n o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n o_o hierom_n o_o chrysostom_n o_o leo_n o_o denis_n o_o anaclet_n o_o calixt_v o_o paul_n o_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v we_o this_o you_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v now_o again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v if_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o old_a catholic_n doctor_n or_o father_n or_o out_o of_o any_o old_a general_n council_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o make_v against_o any_o one_o of_o 27._o article_n by_o he_o there_o repeat_v and_o defend_v and_o this_o he_o protest_v to_o preach_v not_o as_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n but_o as_o move_v with_o the_o simple_a truth_n this_o proffer_n of_o d._n jewel_n be_v so_o please_v to_o d._n whitaker_n that_o he_o most_o valiant_o renew_v it_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o protestant_n 9_o protestant_n resp_n ad_fw-la rat._n camp_n p._n 90._o and_o see_v p._n 9_o say_v to_o our_o glorious_a martyr_n campian_n attend_v campian_n the_o speech_n of_o jewel_n be_v most_o true_a and_o constant_a when_o provoke_v you_o to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o offer_v that_o if_o you_o can_v show_v but_o any_o one_o clear_a and_o plain_a say_v out_o of_o any_o one_o father_n or_o council_n he_o will_v grant_v you_o the_o victory_n it_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o we_o all_o the_o same_o do_v we_o all_o promise_n and_o we_o will_v perform_v it_o with_o like_a courage_n step_v forth_o 33._o forth_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o in_o his_o appendix_n thereto_o part._n 1._o p._n 33._o d._n field_n we_o say_v say_v he_o with_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o worthy_a challenge_n that_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o gregory_n or_o austin_n hold_v any_o of_o these_o twenty_o seven_o article_n of_o popish_a religion_n mention_v by_o he_o neither_o will_n d._n morton_n yield_v a_o foot_n herein_o stout_o avouch_v that_o 354._o that_o prot._n appeal_n p._n 354._o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o all_o protestant_n to_o stand_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o in_o all_o thing_n yea_o he_o further_o public_o profess_v that_o 574._o that_o protest_v appeal_v p._n 573._o 574._o protestant_n in_o oppugn_v doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v new_a and_o not_o catholic_n &c._n &c._n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o first_o 440._o year_n that_o they_o give_v the_o romanist_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o d._n stapleton_n write_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n caluin_n and_o melancthon_n say_v that_o they_o do_v yield_v unto_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n m._n campian_n a_o jesuit_n report_v the_o challenge_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o article_n which_o he_o then_o propound_v for_o catholic_a say_v that_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o again_o 512_o again_o ibid._n p._n 512_o protestant_n in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o absolute_o bind_v the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o centurie_n of_o year_n but_o be_v content_a to_o allow_v it_o a_o long_a extent_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_n &c._n &c._n they_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yea_o 680._o yea_o ib._n p._n 680._o we_o repose_v our_o security_n in_o those_o two_o impregnable_a fortress_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n one_o be_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o protestant_n be_v confess_v to_o profess_v etc._n etc._n so_o willing_o do_v the_o learned_a protestant_n provoke_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o certain_a trial_n of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v because_o as_o luther_n say_v branâ—eburg_n say_v tom._n 2._o germ._n f._n 243._o epist_n ad_fw-la marchionem_fw-la branâ—eburg_n it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o horrible_a to_o hear_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n which_o she_o from_o the_o beginning_n agreable_o keep_v for_o above_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o as_o chemnitius_n true_o observe_v 74._o observe_v exam._n par_fw-fr 1._o f._n 74._o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n thereof_o whereupon_o say_v he_o 64._o he_o ibid._n p._n 64._o we_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o according_a also_o to_o other_o protestant_n 400._o protestant_n harmony_n of_o confess_v p._n 400._o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a mistress_n of_o posterity_n and_o go_v before_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n yea_o say_v d._n beard_n 372_o beard_n retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n p._n 372_o without_o all_o question_n all_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v leave_v unrevealed_a etc._n etc._n beside_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o that_o church_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a church_n whether_o for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n matter_n or_o form_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o again_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pester_v with_o heretic_n yet_o evermore_o the_o truth_n prevayl_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o birthright_n and_o predominance_n d._n morton_n declare_v that_o 513._o that_o protestant_n appeal_v p._n 513._o in_o the_o main_a question_n of_o discern_v the_o true_a book_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o protestant_n do_v appeal_v etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o assign_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o perfect_a canon_n of_o scripture_n with_o who_o agree_v chemnitius_n say_v 69._o say_v exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 69._o andradius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o always_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o always_o to_o be_v receive_v i_o answer_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o father_n set_v down_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n they_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o with_o the_o same_o course_n of_o certainty_n they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a of_o other_o tradition_n whereof_o sometime_o they_o make_v mention_n it_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o law_n d._n saravia_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o her_o special_a assistance_n by_o the_o holie-ghost_n say_v the_o 8._o the_o de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la gradibus_fw-la p._n 8._o holie-ghost_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n
that_o pelagius_n celestius_fw-la julianus_n all_o of_o they_o heretic_n do_v see_v and_o hilary_n gregory_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n be_v blind_a this_o so_o worthy_a a_o say_v of_o s._n austin_n be_v allege_v against_o the_o puritan_n by_o d._n bancroft_n he_o thereupon_o infer_v 351._o infer_v survey_v p._n 352._o 353._o 351._o sure_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v why_o i_o may_v not_o without_o offence_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o those_o man_n in_o those_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o never_o learn_v man_n before_o you_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n better_a than_o they_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o light_n that_o show_v itself_o so_o many_o way_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n become_v such_o darkness_n that_o carthwright_n traverse_v fenner_n to_o who_o i_o may_v as_o true_o add_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n beza_n &c._n &c._n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v think_v so_o clearlie-sighted_n and_o shall_v ireneus_fw-la tertulian_n cyprian_a ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostom_n austin_n gregory_n hilary_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o whorthie_a man_n be_v reckon_v blind_a so_o clear_o do_v d._n bancroft_n the_o protestant_n late_a primate_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v the_o shine_a light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o defend_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o novelist_n d._n morton_n joyful_o acknowledge_v 33._o acknowledge_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 33._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n do_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n honourable_a title_n as_o augustin_n the_o great_a mall_n or_o hammer_v against_o heretic_n basil_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n chrysostome_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n athanasius_n the_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nazianzene_n by_o a_o phrase_n of_o excellency_n the_o divine_a origen_n the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o ambrose_n a_o man_n call_v by_o god_n unto_o a_o apostolical_a presidencie_n now_o as_o for_o the_o confidence_n which_o catholic_n place_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n d._n morton_n testify_v for_o we_o that_o 348_o that_o ib._n p_o 348_o never_o do_v the_o ancient_a jew_n more_o boast_n of_o their_o original_n and_o descent_n from_o father_n abraham_n then_o do_v the_o romanist_n glory_n in_o their_o pretend_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v man_n yet_o 115._o yet_o eccl._n pol._n p._n 115._o the_o strength_n of_o man_n authority_n in_o m._n hooker_n judgement_n be_v affirmative_o such_o that_o the_o weighty_a affair_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v thereupon_o yea_o 116._o yea_o ib._n p._n 116._o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v therein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o be_v man_n authority_n say_v he_o the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o door_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n unless_o we_o believe_v man_n and_o whereas_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v foretell_v sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o succeed_a age_n the_o answerable_a accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o particular_a be_v matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n no_o otherwise_o make_v know_v then_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o humane_a testimony_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o which_o respect_n d._n whitaker_n true_o teach_v that_o 472._o that_o cont._n duraeum_n l._n 7._o p._n 472._o history_n plain_o testify_v all_o that_o to_o be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o propagation_n amplitude_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v strengthen_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o from_o the_o premise_n we_o may_v brief_o remember_v that_o not_o only_o all_o catholic_n but_o even_o the_o prime_a protestant_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v thus_o willing_o appeal_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v confess_o sincere_a holy_a and_o religious_a acknowledge_v withal_o the_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n during_o the_o say_a time_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o teach_v no_o other_o faith_n and_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o same_o church_n this_o then_o suppose_v i_o will_v now_o descend_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n dispute_v at_o this_o day_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o will_v only_o examine_v whether_o the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n be_v now_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o confess_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o foresay_a point_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a prevent_v of_o the_o manifold_a shift_n and_o evasion_n use_v by_o protestant_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o will_v only_o produce_v such_o proof_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o father_n as_o be_v record_v and_o confess_v by_o protestant_n and_o by_o they_o dislike_v and_o reject_v as_o agree_v with_o our_o roman_a faith_n and_o condemn_a protestancie_n that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n chapter_n iii_o because_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n primacy_n be_v indeed_o the_o speedy_a and_o most_o certain_a mean_n for_o the_o final_a dissolve_v of_o all_o doubt_n in_o religion_n either_o already_o begin_v or_o hereafter_o to_o arise_v i_o will_v therefore_o more_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o the_o manifest_a and_o confess_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o first_o as_o all_o government_n whether_o politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o more_o it_o resemble_v the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o creator_n thereof_o one_o god_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n during_o our_o saviour_n abode_n upon_o earth_n by_o one_o christ_n the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v commend_v and_o follow_v so_o nothing_o be_v hold_v more_o sovereign_a or_o more_o needful_a for_o the_o procure_n or_o preserve_v of_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o any_o body_n or_o community_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o head_n or_o government_n monarchical_a hereupon_o the_o 12._o the_o bel._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n 2._o c_o 12._o catholic_n church_n do_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a head_n not_o only_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succee_v he_o in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o direct_a 11._o direct_a luther_n l_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o in_fw-la assertione_fw-la art_n 25._o calu._n l._n 4_o instit_fw-la c_o 6._o morton_n in_o his_o appeal_v l._n 2._o c._n 5._o sect._n 11._o negative_a whereof_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant-church_n but_o withal_o it_o further_o believe_v &_o maintain_v that_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n in_o steed_n of_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n whereof_o so_o much_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o discover_v now_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o confess_a primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o first_o that_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n and_o prevent_v of_o schism_n he_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o that_o slender_a body_n or_o little_a church_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n whereas_o s._n hierom_n l._n 1._o cont_n jovinianum_fw-la teach_v that_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n appoint_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o hence_o 107._o hence_o in_o his_o examination_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a p._n 106._o 107._o d._n covel_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n thus_o argue_v most_o strong_o if_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a
justification_n in_o like_a sort_n where_o protestant_n teach_v only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v sacrament_n the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v seven_o to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n penance_n eucharist_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n to_o examine_v now_o what_o be_v confess_v herein_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n s._n austin_n express_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o 41._o that_o in_o ps_n 73_o and_o count_v faust_n l._n 19_o c._n 13._o in_o ps_n 72._o in_o io_n tract_n 11._o &_o 41._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v but_o promise_v the_o saviour_n this_o his_o say_n be_v so_o direct_a against_o protestant_n that_o musculus_fw-la blush_v not_o to_o say_v 299._o say_v loc_fw-la come_v p._n 299._o it_o be_v speak_v by_o austin_n without_o consideration_n and_o the_o like_a reprehension_n be_v make_v by_o caluin_n but_o 7_o but_o inst_z l._n 4_o c._n 15._o sect._n 7_o musculus_fw-la not_z satisfy_v with_o reproof_n only_o of_o s._n augustin_n reprehend_v further_o the_o father_n in_o general_n for_o that_o say_v he_o 299._o he_o loc_n come_v p._n 299._o they_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n to_o our_o sac_n ament_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n affirm_v we_o to_o be_v effec_fw-la val_a sign_n of_o grace_n not_o oâ—ly_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o also_o confer_v and_o give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n this_o efficacy_n or_o confer_v of_o grace_n the_o father_n exemplify_v in_o baptism_n insomuch_o that_o the_o centurist_n write_v thus_o 82._o thus_o cent_z 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 82._o cyprian_n dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n baptise_v give_v the_o holie-ghost_n and_o inward_o sanctify_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o 247._o and_o cens._n 3._o col_fw-fr 247._o cyprian_n think_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o 260._o and_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 260._o origen_n true_o teach_v concern_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o thereby_o trac_n 35._o in_o math._n and_o hom_n 15._o in_o josuam_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n of_o other_o father_n most_o ancient_a as_o justin_n clement_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o centurist_n that_o they_o 47._o they_o cent_z 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 47._o think_v regeneration_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o baptism_n &_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o two_o join_v together_o they_o attribute_v efficacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la avouch_v in_o general_a that_o 229._o that_o tom._n 2_o the_o bap_n f._n 70._o and_o see_v luth._o to_o 2._o fol._n 229._o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n in_o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o external_a water_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v of_o any_o value_n towards_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o father_n be_v so_o full_o herein_o that_o as_o d._n whitâ—k_n r_o 232_o r_o l_o 10._o cont_n dur._n p._n 883._o sarc_n loc_fw-la come_v â—om_n 1._o f._n 232_o and_o sarcerius_n acknowledge_v they_o condemn_v the_o manichee_n among_o other_o error_n in_o that_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o grace_n confer_v in_o baptism_n from_o hence_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n teach_v so_o great_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n that_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v can_v not_o be_v save_v m._n carthwright_n testify_v that_o â—22_n that_o in_o whitguift_n def_n p._n â—22_n s._n austin_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o baptism_n for_o which_o his_o opinion_n he_o further_o charge_v he_o with_o 516._o with_o ibid._n p_o 516._o absurdity_n and_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o 5._o by_o disp_n ratisb_n p_o 398._o bul._n dec._n 5._o ser._n 8._o p._n 1049._o dil._n disp_n breu_n p._n 4._o 5._o bucer_n bullinger_n &_o dilingam_n who_o allege_v to_o this_o end_n sundry_a particular_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o musculus_fw-la confess_v 308._o confess_v loc._n come_v p._n 308._o that_o austin_n and_o some_o other_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n s._n cyprian_n also_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o scultetus_n 370_o scultetus_n medulla_n theol._n p_o 370_o say_v these_o blemish_n be_v note_v in_o cyprian_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o think_v baptism_n to_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a vrbanus_n rhegius_n affirm_v that_o 105._o that_o in_o part_n 1._o oper_n in_o catechismo_fw-la min._n f._n 105._o the_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n constrain_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o little_a child_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n the_o father_n doubt_v not_o as_o caluin_n say_v 20._o say_v inst_z l_o 4_o c._n 15._o sec_fw-la 20._o almost_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v the_o baptism_n of_o lay-person_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n not_o foreknow_v our_o present_a controversy_n thereof_o do_v but_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n casual_o &_o as_o occasion_n be_v minister_v and_o so_o according_o s._n austin_n sometime_o mention_v but_o one_o sometime_o two_o and_o sometime_o more_o 7._o more_o in_o ps_n 103._o con._n 1._o &_o de_fw-fr bap._n cont_n don._n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o &_o ep_v 119._o c._n 7._o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o father_n in_o this_o sort_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o all_o our_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o our_o behalf_n the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n be_v very_o strong_a who_o write_v of_o this_o point_n object_v thus_o 84._o thus_o tom_n 2._o wittemb_v de_fw-fr capt._n babyl_n f._n 84._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o do_v you_o answer_v to_o dionysius_n who_o number_v up_o six_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v say_v luther_n that_o he_o alone_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o seven_o sacrament_n although_o omit_v matrimony_n he_o only_o recite_v six_o and_o the_o like_a be_v confess_v by_o he_o of_o d._n humphrey_n 519._o humphrey_n jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 519._o who_o affirm_v that_o s._n dionysius_n in_o this_o respect_n displease_v luther_n 7._o luther_n exam._n part_n 2._o p._n 7._o chemnitius_n confess_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o he_o numbrelh_v five_o sacrament_n and_o only_o evade_v that_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr ablutione_n pedum_n be_v not_o s._n cyprian_n but_o forge_v under_o his_o name_n in_o like_a sort_n where_n tertulian_n casual_o mention_v diverse_a of_o our_o sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n extreme_a unction_n confirmation_n order_n &_o the_o eucharist_n say_v most_o witty_o 8._o witty_o l._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 8._o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v annoyl_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consecrate_v the_o flesh_n be_v sign_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v arm_v the_o flesh_n be_v cover_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v fat_v to_o god_n this_o say_v be_v so_o displease_v to_o protestant_n that_o m._n parker_n in_o great_a choler_n demand_v 132._o demand_v against_o symb._n part_n 1_o sec_fw-la 11._o p._n 77_o &_o p._n 2._o sec_fw-la 10._o p._n 132._o who_o can_v brook_v it_o but_o more_o in_o particular_a concern_v chrism_n or_o confirmation_n sundry_a protestant_n 133._o protestant_n minister_n of_o lincoln_n dioc._n in_o their_o abridgement_n p._n 40._o and_o see_v park_n against_o symbol_n p._n 1._o p._n 133._o reprove_v tertulian_n cyprian_a ambrose_n with_o error_n of_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v m._n parkins_n say_v 653._o say_v vol._n 2_o p_o 653._o this_o unction_n pertain_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o west_n till_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o than_o be_v there_o another_o confirmatorie_n unction_n devise_v by_o melchiade_n or_o as_o some_o say_v before_o he_o by_o vrbane_n the_o first_o who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 223._o s._n cyprian_n teach_v that_o 12_o that_o l_o 1._o ep_a 12_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v receive_v chrism_n shall_v also_o be_v anoint_v the_o 125._o the_o cent._n 2_o col_fw-fr 125._o centurist_n reprove_v he_o for_o the_o same_o affirm_v further_o that_o in_o these_o ancient_a time_n unction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n follow_v baptism_n of_o which_o tertulian_n etc._n etc._n which_o custom_n
champion_n by_o one_o only_a blow_n to_o give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o or_o more_o dangerous_a wound_n to_o himself_o then_o at_o the_o very_a first_o footing_n or_o encounter_n to_o yield_v so_o much_o homage_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n entire_a she_o remain_v constant_a and_o immovable_a in_o her_o faith_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o more_o especial_o and_o altogether_o unanswerable_o see_v the_o very_a particular_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n wherein_o d._n white_a chief_o insi_v for_o his_o pretend_a innovation_n and_o change_n as_o our_o doctrine_n of_o image_n of_o primacy_n of_o the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n of_o real_a presence_n of_o merit_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o of_o they_o 2._o they_o see_v before_o l._n 2._o acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o learn_a protestant_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n belief_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o some_o few_o only_a but_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v therefore_o reprove_v in_o general_a as_o agree_v with_o we_o catholik_o in_o the_o point_v forenamed_a the_o second_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o observe_v be_v the_o strange_a indiscretion_n or_o palpable_a ignorance_n discover_v in_o m._n white_a by_o his_o thus_o appeal_n to_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n for_o proof_n of_o change_n and_o novelty_n in_o our_o roman_a faith_n for_o what_o period_n of_o time_n be_v more_o general_o confess_v by_o all_o other_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o papistical_a than_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n 2._o year_n see_v before_o l._n c._n 2._o do_v not_o d._n fulk_n m._n parkins_n m._n powel_n and_o many_o other_o all_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o for_o these_o 1000_o year_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o dialect_n the_o popish_a heresy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o protestant_a church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n yea_o do_v not_o our_o protestant_n further_o confess_v to_o the_o contrary_a say_n 5._o say_n see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o &_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260._o etc._n etc._n never_o suffer_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n after_o sylvester_n the_o first_o any_o to_o be_v see_v vouchable_a or_o visible_a of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o during_o the_o foresay_a time_n our_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o resist_v or_o charge_v with_o any_o innovation_n by_o any_o imagine_a protestant_n that_o direct_o likewise_o to_o the_o very_a contrary_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o feign_a protestant_n of_o those_o time_n do_v in_o all_o external_a show_n and_o profession_n conform_v 6._o conform_v see_v hereafter_o l._n 4._o c._n 6._o themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n whereof_o to_o omit_v other_o d._n white_n say_v himself_o 371._o himself_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 371._o protestant_n do_v not_o always_o abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n suppress_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o manifest_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n their_o dislike_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v constrain_v to_o devour_v their_o own_o sorrow_n in_o the_o society_n of_o their_o adversary_n so_o sociable_a and_o good_a fellow_n be_v those_o platonical_a protestant_n who_o instead_o of_o resist_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o any_o conceit_a innovation_n according_a likewise_o to_o osiander_n 3_o osiander_n cent._n 8._o ep._n ded._n p._n 3_o with_o a_o common_a custom_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o papist_n which_o thing_n he_o number_v to_o be_v their_o 2._o their_o cent._n 16_o p._n 1073._o &_o cent_n 8._o ep._n ded_fw-we p._n 2._o communion_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o take_v of_o order_n etc._n etc._n such_o say_v he_o as_o those_o time_n do_v afford_v then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o forcible_a to_o free_v our_o roman_a church_n from_o all_o change_n or_o contradiction_n during_o the_o foresay_a time_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o d._n white_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v name_v &c._n &c._n to_o that_o end_n the_o time_n when_o it_o so_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v he_o fail_v so_o foul_o in_o his_o performance_n thereof_o that_o among_o so_o many_o example_n by_o he_o produce_v he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v give_v instance_n of_o the_o first_o note_v begin_n of_o any_o one_o or_o of_o the_o first_o contradiction_n make_v thereunto_o in_o clear_o conviction_n whereof_o i_o will_v evident_o show_v here_o after_o that_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o he_o instance_a for_o our_o pretend_a first_o change_n and_o protestant_n resist_v be_v former_o in_o much_o more_o ancient_a age_n teach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o d._n white_n do_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v of_o name_v the_o time_n when_o our_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v now_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o time_n to_o the_o person_n which_o d._n white_n name_v to_o have_v make_v the_o resistance_n himself_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o part_n or_o rank_n say_v 393._o say_v way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 393._o one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n a_o other_o part_n be_v some_o ancient_a divine_n of_o their_o own_o church_n a_o three_o part_n be_v such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n persecute_v the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v sound_a and_o lawful_a witness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n though_o pollute_v with_o some_o error_n the_o second_o though_o papist_n in_o many_o point_n yet_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n to_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o call_v in_o their_o time_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v they_o but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o three_o part_n i_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o persecute_v and_o now_o call_v heretic_n to_o wit_n we_o protestant_n but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o to_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n thus_o take_v from_o this_o triple_a testimony_n produce_v by_o our_o doctor_n first_o i_o do_v constant_o aver_v that_o no_o one_o part_n of_o the_o three_o no_o nor_o any_o one_o man_n of_o that_o one_o part_n can_v be_v assign_v which_o be_v not_o original_o at_o his_o first_o birth_n and_o breed_n a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o not_o protestant_a and_o therefore_o though_o go_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o afterwards_o contradict_v the_o same_o in_o some_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o yet_o this_o nothing_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v change_v her_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o the_o say_a man_n so_o go_v out_o from_o she_o do_v change_v his_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v former_o teach_v he_o &_o he_o believe_v second_o i_o do_v as_o resolute_o avouch_v that_o not_o any_o one_o man_n of_o all_o those_o which_o d._n white_a produce_v as_o observer_n &_o impugner_n of_o the_o pretend_a change_n of_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o but_o never_o after_o through_o his_o whole_a life_n true_o protestant_a dissent_v much_o more_o in_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o life_n from_o modern_a protestant_n then_o from_o roman_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o if_o their_o testimony_n be_v good_a against_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o opinion_n wherein_o they_o have_v apostate_v from_o we_o agre_v yet_o in_o the_o rest_n how_o much_o more_o forcible_a will_v it_o be_v against_o protestant_n from_o who_o they_o whole_o disclaim_v in_o most_o and_o most_o important_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n the_o first_o part_n of_o d._n whites_n spy_n which_o observe_v and_o resist_v our_o conceit_a change_n be_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o say_v he_o be_v sound_a and_o lawful_a witness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n now_o concern_v these_o so_o sound_a witness_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o there_o have_v be_v several_a 69._o
do_v yet_o forbear_v altogether_o to_o name_v he_o therein_o but_o it_o seem_v our_o minister_n mean_v to_o make_v all_o good_a flesh_n that_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o pot_n four_o bertram_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o his_o die_a day_n not_o teach_v any_o one_o point_n of_o protestancie_n in_o his_o life_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o 133._o by_o verbo_fw-la bertramus_n saunder_n de_fw-fr visibil_n monarchia_fw-la haer_fw-mi 133._o tritemius_fw-la and_o other_o that_o write_v of_o he_o five_o suppose_v for_o the_o time_n that_o scotus_n &_o bertram_n do_v both_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o write_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n yet_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o then_o do_v change_v her_o faith_n or_o make_v any_o innovation_n concern_v this_o point_n but_o rather_o that_o these_o two_o dissent_v then_o in_o this_o from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v change_v and_o begin_v themselves_o this_o their_o so_o singular_a and_o present_o condemn_v opinion_n six_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o free_a in_o this_o age_n from_o change_v her_o faith_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n that_o the_o very_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v former_o 8._o former_o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o acknowledge_v by_o sundry_a protestant_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o s._n gregory_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hilary_n s._n cyril_n s._n cyprian_n and_o sundry_a other_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a father_n and_o as_o for_o claudius_n taurinensis_n in_o this_o age_n resist_v image_n it_o be_v grant_v as_o also_o that_o he_o carolum_fw-la he_o jonas_n aureol_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la imag._n praefat._n ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la endeavour_v to_o revive_v the_o arian_n heresy_n long_o before_o dead_a 498._o dead_a cent._n 9_o c._n 10._o col._n 498._o &_o forget_v but_o he_o be_v present_o note_v &_o condemn_v of_o singularity_n and_o error_n neither_o do_v claudius_n resist_v any_o pretend_a begin_n or_o change_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n image_n and_o cross_n which_o peradventure_o be_v there_o erect_v long_o before_o claudius_n be_v bear_v but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v any_o long_a herein_o this_o point_n be_v full_o clear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o serenus_n now_o as_o for_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n reduce_v pope_n sergius_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o empire_n first_o this_o concern_v only_a government_n &_o policy_n not_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o m._n white_a undertake_v to_o show_v as_o it_o come_v in_o every_o age._n second_o lotharius_n be_v so_o roman_n catholic_n as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o centurist_n 498._o centurist_n cent._n 9_o c._n 10._o col._n 498._o themselves_o pope_n sergius_n himself_o crown_v he_o &_o create_v his_o son_n lewis_n king_n of_o the_o longobard_n and_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n be_v at_o discord_n about_o the_o kingdom_n he_o pacify_v by_o his_o legate_n and_o allow_v the_o partition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o what_o sign_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a or_o reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contraries_n &_o that_o the_o more_o 39_o more_o lib._n ponâ—â—siâ—alis_n in_o vita_fw-la sergij_fw-la 2._o nâ—uclerus_n in_o chron._n generate_v 39_o in_o that_o lewis_n be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n lotharius_n with_o diverse_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o pope_n sergius_n at_o rome_n to_o move_v he_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o roman_a nobility_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o do_v it_o to_o his_o father_n lotharius_n the_o magdeburgian_o report_v his_o answer_n to_o be_v this_o 498._o this_o cent_z 9_o c._n â—9_n col._n 498._o if_o you_o desire_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n i_o be_o content_a and_o permit_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o lewis_n his_o son_n neither_o i_o nor_o the_o nobility_n do_v consent_n so_o little_a obedience_n do_v he_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o that_o he_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o bishop_n send_v with_o lewis_n after_o 850._o 850._o 850._o to_o 900._o i_o name_v volutianus_n a_o bishop_n that_o write_v to_o nicolas_n the_o first_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n michael_n the_o emperor_n and_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n resist_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o also_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n but_o first_o d._n white_a bare_o affirm_v this_o of_o volutianus_n not_o cite_v any_o author_n or_o yield_n the_o least_o proof_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v only_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o be_v make_v of_o any_o such_o man_n either_o in_o the_o act_n of_o nicolas_n the_o first_o or_o in_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o our_o minister_n mistake_v volutianus_n for_o vlricus_n who_o have_v be_v often_o object_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v write_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a 70._o certain_a onuphrius_n l._n de_fw-la rom_n pontif._n anastas_n bibl._n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la rom._n pontif._n pantaleon_n in_o chronol_n p._n 70._o that_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o be_v make_v pope_n anno_fw-la 858._o and_o die_v anno_fw-la 867._o and_o ulrick_a be_v not_o make_v bishop_n 75._o bishop_n ursper_v chron._n chitraeus_fw-la in_o chro._n pant._n chron._n p._n 75._o of_o augusta_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 924._o and_o continue_v bishop_n 50._o year_n die_v 100_o die_v beut_fw-fr l._n fast_a p._n 209._o pant._n chron._n p._n 75._o osiander_n cent._n 9_o 10._o &_o p._n 99_o 100_o anno_fw-la 973._o by_o which_o account_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v either_o before_o that_o vlrick_n be_v bear_v or_o else_o after_o that_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v dead_a so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o this_o epistle_n print_v late_o at_o basil_n be_v only_o forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o vlrick_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o apocryphal_a yet_o will_v it_o much_o more_o press_n protestans_fw-la then_o catholic_n for_o therein_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v head_n of_o all_o and_o that_o from_o all_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v to_o compel_v priest_n and_o monk_n not_o to_o marry_v and_o if_o they_o do_v marry_v after_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o as_o for_o michael_n the_o emperor_n and_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n resist_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o history_n be_v brief_o this_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a by_o nycetas_n and_o other_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n ignatius_n anastasius_n ignatius_n joan._n curopalates_n nycaetas_n nicolaus_n in_o diverse_a epistle_n anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v excommunicate_v bardas_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n under_o michael_n the_o emperor_n for_o dismiss_v his_o own_o lawful_a wife_n and_o take_v his_o own_o kinswoman_n in_o her_o steed_n bardas_n thereupon_o be_v much_o incense_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o suggest_v unto_o the_o emperor_n many_o thing_n most_o false_a against_o ignatius_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n terebinthus_n &_o through_o the_o solicitation_n of_o bardas_n appoint_v that_o photius_n as_o then_o a_o courtier_n and_o secular_a man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o place_v in_o his_o sea_n a_o man_n altogether_o unlearned_a who_o for_o his_o better_a confirmation_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n desire_v that_o some_o legate_n may_v be_v send_v from_o he_o for_o the_o correct_v and_o redress_v of_o some_o fault_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o pretend_v the_o heresy_n of_o iconoclast_n or_o breaker_n of_o image_n signify_v further_o himself_o by_o his_o false_a letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n that_o ignatius_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o infirmity_n have_v of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n resign_v up_o his_o sea_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n in_o a_o certain_a island_n where_o he_o continue_v much_o honour_v and_o respect_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o embassedour_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v certain_a bishop_n and_o a_o layman_n name_v arsa_n who_o carry_v many_o and_o very_a rich_a token_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o be_v receive_v he_o return_v with_o the_o two_o bishop_n rodoaldus_n and_o zacharias_n for_o his_o legate_n with_o particular_a charge_n
innovation_n therein_o can_v be_v observe_v or_o reprove_v by_o almaricus_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n though_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n withstand_v the_o pope_n proceed_n in_o england_n yet_o this_o nothing_o prove_v any_o change_n or_o first_o come_v in_o of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n observe_v or_o resist_v by_o the_o say_v robert_n beside_o d._n godwine_n report_v that_o a_o cardinal_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v he_o he_o 240._o he_o catalo_n of_o bishop_n of_o england_n p._n 240._o be_v for_o religion_n a_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o so_o die_a he_o give_v all_o his_o book_n a_o excellent_a library_n unto_o the_o friar_n minor_n at_o oxford_n so_o charitable_a be_v he_o to_o friar_n and_o consequent_o so_o roman_n catholic_n even_o at_o his_o very_a death_n and_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o joakim_n abbas_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v at_o rome_n and_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n it_o be_v so_o untrue_a that_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefige_v to_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o submit_v his_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a affirm_v further_a that_o he_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n shall_v not_o perish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n and_o 11._o verse_n he_o call_v such_o the_o son_n of_o babylon_n who_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o 2._o verse_n by_o the_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o with_o his_o fellow-bishop_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v arm_v the_o elect_a in_o that_o last_o tribulation_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v raise_v so_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o urge_v this_o abbot_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o true_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o he_o be_v that_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o half_a out_o of_o his_o wit_n he_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a fond_a prophecy_n and_o some_o error_n also_o about_o the_o b._n trinity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n against_o he_o and_o by_o other_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o fidericus_n the_o second_o emperor_n resist_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n it_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o even_o the_o most_o vicious_a emperor_n be_v most_o adverse_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o most_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a life_n be_v after_o due_a admonition_n excommunicate_v as_o also_o depose_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lion_n so_o that_o his_o resist_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o supremacy_n be_v only_o a_o guilty_a and_o convict_v person_n resist_v of_o all_o such_o lawful_a authority_n whereby_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o punish_v concern_v arnoldus_fw-la villanovanus_n speak_v against_o friar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o papal_a decree_n this_o m._n white_a only_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o osiander_n which_o be_v protestant_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n against_o catholic_n but_o beside_o i_o have_v prove_v 4._o prove_v l._n 2._o c._n 9_o 4._o before_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o much_o more_o ancient_a time_n as_o also_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o friar_n prove_v no_o innovation_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n euerardus_fw-la broach_v those_o foul_a and_o false_a reproach_n against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o disobedience_n and_o impatience_n have_v be_v by_o the_o same_o 18._o same_o greg._n 7._o ep._n 18._o pope_n for_o his_o own_o demerit_n just_o suspend_v from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n after_o 1250._o 1250._o 1250._o to_o 1300._o i_o name_v gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n withstand_v friar_n and_o their_o abuse_n but_o how_o impertinent_a this_o be_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o before_o the_o preacher_n also_o say_v he_o in_o sweden_n that_o public_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v heretic_n but_o m._n white_n receive_v this_o relation_n from_o illiricus_fw-la no_o further_a answer_n will_v be_v requisite_a dante_n be_v also_o say_v he_o write_v that_o the_o empire_n descend_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o dante_n be_v be_v only_o a_o poet_n intermeddle_v in_o other_o matter_n commit_v 14._o commit_v see_v bellar._n in_o append._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr sum._n pont_n c._n 14._o many_o gross_a error_n for_o which_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n yea_o he_o live_v in_o faction_n against_o some_o 12._o some_o ibid._n c._n 12._o pope_n and_o therefore_o his_o writing_n against_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o for_o gulielmus_fw-la altisiodorensis_n m._n white_a produce_v nothing_o in_o particular_a out_o of_o he_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o sum_n be_v find_v many_o thing_n confute_v that_o then_o be_v come_v in_o no_o further_o particular_a answer_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o though_o he_o refer_v himself_o for_o particular_n to_o this_o his_o own_o book_n yet_o cite_v no_o page_n or_o place_n thereof_o i_o hold_v it_o unworthy_a of_o so_o painful_a search_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o altisiodorensis_n only_o differ_v from_o other_o schoolman_n in_o matter_n disputable_a and_o not_o define_v after_o 1300._o 1300._o 1300._o to_o 1350._o i_o name_v say_v he_o marcilius_n patavinus_n that_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o he_o be_v a_o know_a condemn_a heretic_n a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o schismatical_a emperor_n and_o his_o book_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v former_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o testimony_n be_v sundry_a way_n insufficient_a and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o ocham_n chron._n ocham_n tritheâ—nius_n &_o genebrard_n l._n 4._o chron._n who_o be_v purposely_o hire_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v also_o excommunicate_v and_o his_o book_n prohibit_v &_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n his_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o school_n point_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o pope_n pardon_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_a and_o therefore_o m._n white_n do_v well_o to_o father_n it_o only_o upon_o his_o brother_n illiricus_fw-la who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o art_n of_o forge_v after_o 1350._o 1350._o 1350._o to_o 1400._o i_o name_v say_v he_o aluâ—rus_n pelagius_n who_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o l_o mentation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v diverse_a abuse_n of_o his_o time_n but_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a there_o be_v many_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o as_o for_o abuse_v or_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n aluarus_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o his_o say_a book_n and_o as_o for_o montziger_n dispute_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cesenas_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n beside_o that_o the_o truth_n hereof_o depend_v only_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o fox_n and_o illâ—ricus_n both_o of_o they_o protestant_n i_o have_v sufficient_o before_o clear_v both_o these_o point_n from_o all_o innovation_n in_o age_n much_o more_o ancient_a now_o as_o for_o john_n wiceliffe_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 3._o show_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o before_o that_o in_o sundry_a point_n of_o faith_n he_o agree_v with_o catholic_n which_o protestant_n now_o impugn_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o teach_v sundry_a gross_a error_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v detest_v as_o that_o if_o a_o 96._o a_o fox_n act._n mâ—n_z p._n 96._o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v that_o all_o 459._o all_o osiand_n cent_n 9_o 10._o 11._o p._n 459._o oath_n be_v unlawful_a that_o 457._o that_o osiand_n cent_n 15._o p._n 457._o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o there_o 454._o there_o ib._n p._n 454._o be_v no_o civil_a migistrate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o protestant_n 27._o protestant_n pant._n chronol_n p._n 119._o mathias_n ho_o in_o his_o tract_n duo_fw-la tract_n 1._o p._n 27._o themselves_o rank_n he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n so_o that_o small_a credit_n or_o succour_n will_v m._n white_a
socinus_n 21._o socinus_n lib._n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la nat._n p._n 21._o the_o arian_n answer_v his_o protestant_a adversary_n volanus_fw-la demand_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o thou_o borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n especial_o where_o thou_o oppose_v to_o we_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n very_o excellent_o doubtless_o in_o this_o behalf_n have_v hosius_n the_o papist_n discourse_v against_o you_o wound_v you_o with_o your_o own_o sword_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v in_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o church_n perpetual_a consent_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o urge_v thereof_o both_o against_o you_o &_o us._n and_o again_o 222._o again_o ibid._n p._n 222._o even_o volanus_fw-la himself_o dispute_v against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v enforce_v to_o reject_v the_o example_n say_n and_o deed_n of_o athanasius_n hierom_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o other_o father_n who_o authority_n he_o now_o oppose_v against_o we_o as_o sacred_a thus_o much_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o remember_v that_o volanus_fw-la may_v receive_v answer_n from_o himself_o when_o he_o so_o often_o enforce_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v 219._o say_v in_o bancroft_n survey_v p._n 219._o beza_n before_o if_o any_o shall_v oppose_v against_o my_o exposition_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o who_o agree_v 478_o agree_v cont._n duraum_n l._n 7._o p._n 478_o d._n whitaker_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o protestant_n by_o compare_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o scripture_n together_o to_o know_v their_o difference_n we_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o historiographer_n to_o write_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o 472._o same_o ibid._n p._n 472._o d._n whitaker_n in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n afford_v this_o credit_n &_o authority_n to_o history_n that_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o propagation_n largeness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o be_v perform_v historie_n most_o clear_o testify_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o this_o foul_a flight_n from_o history_n father_n and_o counsel_n thus_o practise_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o argument_n most_o convince_a that_o the_o say_v history_n father_n and_o counsel_n make_v direct_o against_o they_o insomuch_o as_o one_o 1._o one_o the_o author_n of_o a_o brief_a answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hel._n p._n 1._o of_o our_o english_a protestant_n writer_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o course_n reprove_v herein_o his_o other_o protestant_a brother_n say_v where_o you_o say_v we_o must_v build_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n tie_v we_o to_o scripture_n only_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o you_o neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o their_o son_n succeed_v they_o agre_v with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n which_o impli_v a_o defence_n of_o some_o strange_a paradox_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v this_o miserable_a shift_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n in_o refuse_v all_o proof_n but_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v no_o less_o in_o itself_o then_o a_o strong_a argument_n that_o all_o heretic_n be_v devoid_a of_o all_o other_o proof_n that_o even_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n themselves_o do_v most_o plentiful_o testify_v our_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o sect_n heretical_a and_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o that_o first_o by_o the_o church_n necessary_a continuance_n and_o universality_n chapter_n ii_o as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o most_o frequent_a so_o to_o i_o still_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a why_o all_o heretic_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a for_o their_o last_o refuge_n do_v ever_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n see_v as_o nothing_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o itself_o to_o judge_v &_o condemn_v so_o nothing_o more_o strong_o confute_v heresy_n than_o the_o foresaid_a scripture_n if_o either_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n or_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o to_o continue_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o particular_a nation_n or_o country_n but_o that_o most_o universal_o &_o with_o plentiful_a increase_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v 21.44_o be_v dan._n 21.44_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 60.15_o ever_o esay_n 60.15_o as_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 5.52_o generation_n act._n 5.52_o that_o so_o be_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v yea_o further_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o 6.20_o that_o es_fw-ge 6.20_o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v as_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o as_o a_o strong_a nation_n that_o 2.2_o that_o es_fw-ge 2.2_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o it_o which_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o protestant_n 2._o protestant_n in_o the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o english_a bib._n of_o an._n 1370_o in_o es_fw-ge 2_o 2._o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v enlarge_v 3576._o enlarge_v ps_n 2.8_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o marg._n note_n of_o the_o engl._n bib._n of_o 3576._o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o possession_n 8._o possession_n ps_n 72_o 8._o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v of_o his_o church_n 2.45_o church_n math._n 13_o 51._o mat_n 4_o 3â—_n and_o see_v the_o marg._n note_n of_o dan._n 2.45_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o mustardseed_n the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o be_v make_v a_o tree_n so_o as_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n may_v come_v and_o dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o and_o concern_v esay_n concern_v in_o the_o engl._n bib._n the_o content_n of_o the_o 60._o ch_z of_o esay_n the_o gentile_n come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o abundance_n it_o be_v say_v 60.5_o say_v es_fw-ge 60.5_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o shine_v thy_o hart_n shall_v be_v astony_v and_o enlarge_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o thou_o 60.9_o thou_o es_fw-ge 60.9_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o thou_o 62.2_o thou_o esa_n 60.11_o and_o see_v psal_n 102.15.22_o &_o esay_n 62.2_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v 20._o say_v esay_n 49_o 20._o the_o place_n be_v straight_o for_o i_o give_v room_n that_o i_o may_v inhabit_v and_o again_o to_o the_o church_n bib._n church_n esa_n 54.2.3_o and_o see_v there_o the_o content_n of_o the_o engl._n bib._n enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n spread_v out_o the_o curtain_n of_o thy_o habitation_n for_o thou_o shall_v increase_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gentile_n and_o inhabit_v the_o desolate_a city_n from_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o such_o place_n protestant_n themselves_o collect_v &_o infer_v most_o true_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o 33._o ever_o against_o raynolds_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o the_o pref._n p._n 33._o d._n whitaker_n say_v we_o believe_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o christ_n church_n have_v continue_v &_o never_o shall_v fail_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v that_o christ_n catholic_n church_n have_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n at_o any_o time_n for_o this_o assertion_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o faith_n the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n do_v firm_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v continue_v upon_o earth_n without_o interruption_n and_o with_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o these_o time_n 1065._o time_n ibid._n p._n 1065._o as_o also_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n
pudding_n pie_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a tergiversation_n and_o idle_a battologie_n of_o distract_a perplex_a and_o obstinate_a man_n not_o willing_a to_o yield_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a a_o deny_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o much_o agreeable_a to_o that_o instability_n and_o doubtfulness_n which_o 12._o which_o instit_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la p_o 148._o and_o his_o like_a perplex_a saying_n see_v inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 11._o 12._o caluin_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n express_v in_o other_o word_n profess_v neither_o simple_o to_o grant_v nor_o plain_o to_o deny_v our_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o such_o confidence_n be_v place_v in_o this_o extreme_a refuge_n that_o in_o m._n parkins_n 222._o parkins_n reform_v cath._n p_o 329._o whitak_n de_fw-fr eccl._n p._n 165._o beza_n in_o ep._n theol._n ep_v 1._o p._n 15._o calu._n lib._n epist_n ep_v 104_o p._n 222._o his_o opinion_n it_o will_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n who_o demand_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v fourscore_o year_n before_o luther_n for_o say_v he_o hereby_o they_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o church_n have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o hereby_o be_v plain_o grant_v and_o suppose_v that_o papacy_n or_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v now_o lay_v open_a this_o last_o receptacle_n wherinto_o our_o enemy_n do_v so_o confident_o retire_v and_o first_o when_o they_o say_v their_o church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o either_o mean_a that_o their_o church_n continue_v in_o popish_a country_n among_o the_o papist_n without_o all_o external_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o church_n or_o sacrament_n even_o as_o catholic_n do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n scotland_n holland_n turkey_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o that_o their_o church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n because_o she_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o papist_n church_n in_o all_o external_a office_n service_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o not_o be_v in_o any_o external_a respect_n to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o papist_n only_o reserve_v in_o their_o inmost_a thought_n and_o secret_a conscience_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n if_o they_o intend_v the_o first_o than_o have_v it_o be_v more_o congruous_o say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v without_o the_o papacy_n or_o near_o to_o the_o papacy_n or_o among_o the_o papist_n or_o in_o popish_a country_n but_o at_o no_o hand_n in_o the_o papacy_n that_o imply_v the_o very_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n no_o more_o than_o a_o catholic_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o protestancie_n puritanisme_n turkism_n or_o the_o like_a beside_o if_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v thus_o still_o in_o popish_a country_n with_o external_a recusancie_n of_o all_o popish_a service_n &_o sacrament_n than_o we_o urge_v again_o as_o before_o for_o some_o one_o testimony_n proof_n or_o but_o shadow_n thereof_o from_o any_o one_o writer_n record_n or_o monument_n of_o all_o those_o former_a age_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v most_o silent_a through_o their_o know_a confess_a want_n of_o all_o such_o help_n and_o therefore_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o second_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v not_o be_v only_o in_o popish_a country_n but_o in_o all_o external_a communion_n and_o profession_n either_o of_o service_n sacrament_n or_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v and_o show_v itself_o only_o papistical_a agreable_o hereunto_o m._n parkins_n expound_v himself_o say_v 328._o say_v reform_v cath._n p_o 328._o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o corn_n in_o the_o heap_n of_o chaff_n and_o not_o sever_v each_o from_o other_o in_o outward_a profession_n 329._o profession_n ib._n p._n 329._o but_o mix_v together_o for_o external_a society_n like_o chaff_n and_o corn_n in_o one_o heap_n in_o which_o sense_n osiander_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n of_o our_o catholic_n church_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n 331_o mean_n epit._n hist_o eccl._n ep._n dedic_n &_o cent._n 6._o p._n 290._o &_o cent._n 7._o 331_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o affirm_v that_o 2._o that_o ep._n dedic_n cent._n 8._o p._n 2._o in_o those_o darken_a time_n the_o true_a church_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o so_o that_o though_o 1076._o though_o cent._n 16._o part_n alt_z p._n 1076._o some_o godly_a man_n inward_o dislike_v the_o popish_a error_n and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o always_o open_o profess_v the_o same_o 1072._o same_o ibid._n 1072._o neither_o dare_v they_o free_o profess_v their_o own_o opinion_n except_o they_o will_v be_v burn_v or_o at_o least_o banish_v yea_o these_o so_o godly_a man_n say_v he_o 3_o he_o cent._n 8._o ep._n deed_n p_o 3_o though_o they_o give_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o these_o popish_a idolatry_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o external_a rite_n and_o with_o a_o common_a custom_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o papist_n many_o through_o fear_n of_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n not_o dare_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o dislike_v the_o popish_a worship_n who_o infirmity_n god_n tolerate_v and_o pardon_v and_o so_o say_v he_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o 2._o in_o cent._n 16_o p._n 1073._o &_o cent_z 8._o ep_v deed_n p_o 2._o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o take_v order_n etc._n etc._n such_o say_v he_o as_o those_o time_n do_v afford_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o thereby_o be_v most_o evident_o no_o other_o than_o plain_a papist_n in_o all_o external_a profession_n and_o according_a to_o this_o d._n white_a also_o confess_v that_o these_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o 371._o not_o way_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 371._o always_o abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n suppress_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o manifest_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n their_o dislike_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v constrain_v to_o devour_v their_o own_o sorrow_n in_o the_o society_n of_o their_o adversary_n this_o external_a society_n of_o protestant_n with_o papist_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v further_o grant_v by_o the_o protestant_a molitor_n 114._o molitor_n disquisitiones_fw-la de_fw-la eccl._n etc._n etc._n p._n 114._o who_o write_v hereof_o say_v we_o affirm_v the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n to_o have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papistry_n as_o in_o cave_n neither_o dare_v it_o through_o the_o abominable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n come_v forth_o to_o light_n even_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n many_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n who_o lie_v hide_v there_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n dare_v not_o public_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o the_o very_a true_a and_o last_o resolve_v sense_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o believe_v protestancie_n and_o in_o all_o external_a communion_n society_n and_o conversation_n they_o live_v and_o die_v roman_a papist_n but_o if_o man_n have_v long_o study_v for_o a_o answer_n most_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a what_o more_o apt_a than_o this_o for_o first_o no_o instance_n or_o proof_n do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o produce_v whereby_o to_o prove_v these_o external_a papist_n to_o have_v be_v indeed_o internal_a protestant_n this_o be_v only_o a_o fiction_n or_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o devoid_a of_o all_o testimony_n record_n or_o probability_n whatsoever_o second_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a do_v it_o import_n or_o conclude_v any_o less_o but_o that_o the_o say_v imagine_v church_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o most_o dissemble_a and_o adulterous_a church_n public_o deny_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o very_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o inward_o it_o believe_v only_o to_o be_v true_a and_o commit_v and_o practise_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n many_o foul_a suppose_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o they_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o hypocritical_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o
ancient_a papist_n in_o like_a for_o argue_v mr._n carth_n wright_n say_v that_o 18._o that_o reply_v part_n 1._o p._n 18._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a reason_n in_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o by_o papist_n who_o strong_a tower_n be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o papistical_a than_o this_o assertion_n so_o that_o if_o protestant_n commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o trial_n by_o father_n they_o yield_v themselves_o prisoner_n to_o the_o strong_a tower_n and_o castle_n of_o the_o papist_n their_o enemy_n wherein_o what_o can_v they_o expect_v but_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n d._n whitaker_n affirm_v 423._o affirm_v cont._n dur._n li._n 6._o p._n 423._o the_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o patch_a coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o well_o then_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o father_n &_o from_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o d._n whitaker_n admit_v this_o will_v place_v little_a hope_n in_o appeal_n to_o father_n for_o confutation_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o though_o he_o false_o term_v our_o religion_n the_o father_n error_n yet_o thereby_o he_o plain_o grant_v the_o father_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v and_o protestant_n impugn_v now_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v thus_o acknowledge_v for_o papist_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o protestant_n contemn_v their_o authority_n and_o seek_v their_o disgrace_n with_o all_o contumely_n possible_a why_o may_v not_o d._n luther_n affirm_v 337._o affirm_v to._n 2._o wittemb_v l._n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arb._n p._n 434._o and_o the_o same_o book_n print_v in_o 8._o p._n 72._o 73._o 276._o 337._o the_o father_n of_o so_o many_o age_n to_o have_v be_v plain_o blind_a and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v amend_v before_o their_o death_n whereof_o never_o protestant_a have_v yet_o the_o least_o intelligence_n they_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o luther_n damn_a papist_n why_o may_v not_o he_o further_o avouch_v that_o ecclesiae_fw-la that_o in_o colloq_fw-la mensalibus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr patrib_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o writing_n of_o hierome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sound_a religion_n tertullian_n be_v very_o superfluous_a i_o have_v houlden_v origen_n long_o since_o accurse_v of_o chrysostome_n i_o make_v no_o account_n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n i_o weigh_v he_o not_o a_o hair_n cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a divine_a etc._n etc._n see_v how_o our_o old_a papist_n be_v betrample_v by_o a_o young_a protestant_n and_o yet_o no_o less_o resolute_a against_o they_o be_v jonam_fw-la be_v in_o jonam_fw-la pomerane_n our_o father_n whether_o saint_n or_o no_o i_o care_v not_o o_o zeal_n and_o reverence_n protestantical_a they_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o montanus_n by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n they_o teach_v not_o pure_o of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v they_o careful_a to_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n still_o be_v the_o father_n reject_v as_o man_n blind_v with_o papistical_a opinion_n the_o centurist_n endeavour_v to_o discredit_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o doctor_n and_o father_n in_o every_o age_n begin_v even_o with_o the_o first_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n say_v 55._o say_v cent._n 2_o c._n 4._o p._n 55._o albeit_o this_o age_n be_v near_a to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n begin_v to_o be_v not_o a_o little_a darken_v therein_o and_o many_o monstrous_a and_o incommodious_a opinion_n to_o protestant_n be_v every_o where_o find_v to_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o perhaps_o some_o cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o doctor_n do_v begin_v to_o decay_v for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o protestant_n truth_n now_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o all_o age_n succeed_v they_o make_v a_o principle_n that_o the_o 17._o the_o cent_z 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 17._o further_o we_o go_v of_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o more_o stubble_n shall_v we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o that_o all_o doctor_n and_o father_n since_o the_o very_a first_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v discard_v by_o the_o centurist_n for_o stubble_n and_o papistical_a but_o luther_n will_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v bring_v these_o stubble-doctour_n to_o hell_n for_o teach_v papistry_n 102._o papistry_n in_o deut._n c._n 13._o p._n 102._o satan_n say_v he_o have_v hitherto_o delude_v we_o by_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n etc._n etc._n whilst_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v admire_v pilgrimage_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n and_o cure_n at_o certain_a sepucher_n in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n also_o err_v herein_o as_o augustin_n bernard_n hierome_n and_o many_o other_o &c._n &c._n certain_o damn_v as_o wicclif_n say_v unless_o they_o repent_v so_o that_o if_o papist_n be_v damn_v for_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o have_v for_o their_o companion_n hierome_n augustin_n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o most_o renown_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o saint_n from_o this_o true_a conceit_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v roman_a catholic_n protestant_n further_o disclaim_v from_o their_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgment_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o thus_o than_o they_o write_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v polanus_fw-la 56._o polanus_fw-la symphonia_fw-la c._n 1._o thes_n 6._o p._n 56._o be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o father_n neither_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o father_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o expound_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o every_o father_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o father_n join_v together_o as_o also_o of_o counsel_n that_o be_v though_o all_o father_n and_o counsel_n conspire_v together_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n agreable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n yet_o protestant_n will_v not_o subscribe_v or_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o will_v valiant_o maintain_v all_o such_o exposition_n though_o most_o contrary_a thereto_o as_o be_v last_v coin_a at_o geneva_n or_o wittenberg_n or_o newly_a extract_v by_o some_o brother_n more_o illuminate_v in_o like_a and_o most_o provident_a manner_n argue_v our_o english_a puritan_n against_o doctor_n downham_n object_v against_o they_o that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o understand_v the_o text_n than_o in_o question_n as_o puritan_n do_v downham_n do_v the_o puritan_n in_o their_o answ_n to_o d._n downham_n do_v not_o mr._n doctor_n know_v say_v they_o that_o to_o argue_v negative_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o papist_n only_o and_o tax_v by_o learned_a writer_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o that_o manner_n of_o dispute_v be_v good_a we_o shall_v often_o loose_v more_o truth_n in_o take_v their_o interpretation_n etc._n etc._n carthwright_n term_v the_o seek_n into_o the_o holy_a father_n writing_n a_o 64._o a_o in_o bancroft_n survey_n of_o pretend_v discipl_n p._n 331._o 337_o and_o see_v chap._n 4._o p._n 64._o rake_v of_o ditch_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o their_o authority_n the_o move_a and_o summon_v of_o hel._n parker_n assure_v we_o that_o 17._o that_o pref._n to_o his_o answer_n limbomastix_n and_o see_v iacob_n treatise_n p._n 1._o 3_o 54._o 81._o 68_o bilson_n sermon_n ps_n 323._o answ_n to_o broughâ—on's_n letter_n p._n 17._o if_o you_o allege_v the_o ancient_a father_n against_o they_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o roundly_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o corrupt_a fancy_n of_o vain_a imagination_n of_o man_n toyish_a fable_n fond_a absurd_a without_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o plague_n of_o divinity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o french_a protestant_n have_v enact_v it_o for_o a_o 4._o a_o disciplina_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la galliae_fw-la art_n 4._o law_n that_o no_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n for_o the_o judgement_n ad_fw-la determination_n of_o doctrine_n so_o clear_o be_v protestancie_n at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o father_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v stand_v for_o
of_o all_o general_a counsel_n the_o credible_a history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o sure_a record_n of_o all_o law_n and_o country_n yea_o all_o monument_n of_o great_a antiquity_n do_v joint_o contest_v and_o depose_v not_o only_o for_o the_o universal_a and_o uninterrupt_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sympathy_n or_o rather_o identity_n of_o our_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o first_o disciple_n m._n brierlie_o often_o observe_v all_o these_o our_o honour_n and_o help_v to_o have_v be_v so_o strange_o deface_v blemish_a and_o obscure_v by_o the_o art_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o foresay_a emissary_n as_o that_o their_o true_a face_n and_o beauty_n be_v never_o suffer_v to_o be_v see_v or_o know_v to_o vulgar_a protestant_n purposely_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o present_v antiquity_n only_o in_o her_o native_a colour_n and_o chief_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o stain_a dye_n and_o lustre_n which_o the_o protestant_a pencil_n through_o her_o clear_a splendour_n dare_v not_o deny_v she_o produce_v to_o that_o end_n the_o plentiful_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o prime_a writer_n that_o ever_o protestancie_n bring_v forth_o all_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v conspire_v in_o flat_a charge_v reprove_v and_o impugn_v the_o learn_a doctor_n and_o most_o renown_a bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n for_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n exercise_v now_o suppose_v m._n brierlie_a his_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a demeanour_n herein_o what_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n produce_v more_o palpable_a and_o conclude_v for_o our_o foresay_a harmony_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o if_o the_o volume_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o themselves_o for_o our_o catholic_n roman_n and_o papistical_a faith_n that_o the_o learn_a protestans_fw-la most_o plain_o study_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o be_v final_o enforce_v through_o evidence_n of_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v the_o selfsame_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n for_o roman_a catholic_n then_o m._n brierlie_fw-mi his_o desire_n and_o intent_n of_o prove_v our_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n to_o continue_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o that_o m._n brierlie_n his_o candour_n may_v more_o clear_o shine_v and_o his_o so_o unanswerable_a argument_n be_v the_o better_o conceive_v i_o will_v therefore_o dispel_v those_o thick_a cloud_n wherewith_o yourself_o m._n morton_n have_v most_o painful_o labour_v to_o cover_v or_o darken_v the_o foresay_a brightness_n what_o then_o must_v we_o expect_v from_o you_o for_o a_o answer_v pertinent_a and_o direct_v and_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o judicious_a and_o learned_a doctor_n yea_o from_o a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n but_o either_o ingenuous_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o puritan_n and_o so_o many_o your_o other_o protestant_a brethren_n cite_v by_o m._n brierlie_n that_o the_o say_v primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o our_o now_o roman_n or_o else_o that_o m._n brierlie_n have_v cunning_o corrupt_v maim_a and_o deface_v the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o your_o foresay_a brethren_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n if_o you_o see_v the_o first_o to_o be_v most_o true_a will_v have_v honest_o subscribe_v thereunto_o as_o many_o more_o learned_a protestant_n then_o yourself_o have_v former_o do_v than_o your_o answer_n or_o appeal_v have_v be_v altogether_o needle_n the_o second_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v know_v right_a well_o that_o m._n brierlie_n his_o affect_a niceness_n and_o preciseness_n in_o so_o particular_o quote_v his_o adversary_n book_n chapter_n page_n line_n or_o letter_n will_v over_o strong_o contest_v for_o his_o religious_a integrity_n industry_n and_o fidelity_n in_o handle_v the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v imaginable_a for_o you_o m._n doctor_n to_o answer_v against_o such_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o other_o protestant_a doctor_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o m._n brierlie_n foresee_v and_o according_o premonish_v and_o whereof_o yourself_o also_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o appeal_v will_v be_v only_a trifle_a unworthy_a extravagant_a and_o impertinent_a as_o first_o when_o your_o other_o brethren_n be_v plentiful_o produce_v confess_v and_o reprove_v the_o father_n for_o teach_v our_o roman_a faith_n yourself_o often_o very_o honest_o join_v with_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o against_o yourself_o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n in_o steed_n of_o answer_n or_o appeal_v you_o make_v a_o strong_a apology_n for_o m._n brierlie_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v not_o you_o yourself_o speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n confess_v and_o say_v 72._o say_v prot._n apol._n p._n 72._o be_v it_o grant_v for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o papal_a primacy_n begin_v in_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v now_o 900._o year_n old_a do_v you_o not_o arise_v and_o write_v of_o s._n gregory_n that_o 31._o that_o ibid._n p._n 31._o whether_o or_o how_o far_a etc._n etc._n s._n gregory_n do_v reach_v his_o arm_n of_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o his_o diocese_n be_v a_o question_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o diverse_a obscure_a speech_n and_o some_o particular_a practice_n diverse_o answer_v of_o our_o protestant_n author_n do_v you_o not_o charge_n s._n leo_n to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n 285._o respect_n ibid_fw-la p._n 283_o 285._o peremptory_a and_o ambitious_a and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o 295._o so_o ib._n 294._o 295._o peremptory_a that_o for_o his_o presumption_n he_o find_v in_o his_o time_n brotherlie_a check_n yea_o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o certain_a 295._o certain_a ib._n 294._o 295._o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n may_v seem_v at_o their_o first_o view_n unto_o the_o unexpert_a reader_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o a_o grace_n of_o impossibility_n of_o err_a and_o also_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o but_o though_o yourself_o may_v be_v deem_v a_o expert_a reader_n yet_o no_o otherwise_o do_v you_o evade_v those_o clear_a sentence_n then_o by_o affirm_v that_o such_o like_a speech_n be_v but_o the_o language_n of_o rhetorical_a amplification_n which_o common_o the_o father_n use_n by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o by_o asseveration_n and_o see_v you_o admit_v that_o the_o father_n do_v common_o use_v such_o speech_n by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n you_o must_v needs_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v also_o believe_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o yea_o you_o approve_v such_o 300._o such_o ib._n pag._n 300._o protestant_a author_n as_o reprehend_v victor_n for_o arrogancy_n &_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n last_o whereas_o in_o proof_n of_o antichrist_n short_a reign_n 143._o reign_n ib._n pag._n 143._o m._n brierlie_n produce_v m._n fox_n teach_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n understand_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a affirm_v further_o this_o to_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o you_o likewise_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o say_v 144._o say_v ib_a pag_n 144._o now_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n why_o may_v not_o these_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v in_o prefine_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o father_n opinion_n all_o our_o precedent_a pope_n be_v clear_v from_o be_v antichrist_n in_o like_a sort_n concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n you_o grant_v that_o s._n gregory_n use_v 62._o use_v ib._n pag._n 62._o to_o confirm_v some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a believe_v jew_n 377._o jew_n ib_a pag._n 377._o pretend_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o teach_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o reprove_v s._n gregory_n touch_v that_o 20._o that_o ib_a pag._n 19_o 20._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o again_o 498._o again_o ib_a p._n 498._o s._n austin_n speak_v with_o a_o peradventure_o but_o s._n gregory_n kindle_v the_o fire_n with_o a_o credo_fw-la but_o you_o somewhat_o pass_v peradventure_o when_o you_o write_v that_o protestant_a 495._o protestant_a ib._n pag._n 495._o author_n have_v observe_v s._n augustin_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o open_v the_o window_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n by_o who_o own_o direction_n say_v you_o we_o
these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o s._n bernard_n francis_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n err_v as_o concern_v mass_n osiander_n say_v of_o s._n bede_n 58._o bede_n cent._n 8._o p._n 58._o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n in_o which_o we_o dissent_v at_o this_o day_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o etc._n etc._n he_o admire_v and_o follow_v popish_a mass_n and_o yet_o say_v osiander_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n 13._o man_n in_o jaecobs_n defence_n of_o the_o churc_n &c_n &c_n pag._n 13._o m._n johnson_n say_v do_v not_o john_n husse_v that_o worthy_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o also_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o foretimes_o say_v and_o hear_v mass_n even_o to_o their_o die_a day_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o diverse_a of_o they_o acknowledge_v some_o the_o pope_n calling_n and_o supremacy_n some_o seven_o sacrament_n some_o auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n speak_v of_o the_o eleven_o age_n after_o christ_n confess_v and_o say_v 233._o say_v cent._n 11_o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 233._o the_o idolatrical_a mass_n do_v bewitch_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age._n and_o they_o charge_v the_o ten_o age_n 307._o age_n cent._n 10._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 307._o with_o the_o stage-like_a spectacle_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 246._o dead_a cent._n 9_o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 245._o 246._o they_o affirm_v likewise_o the_o same_o of_o the_o nine_o age_n number_v up_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n usual_a the_o eight_o age_n likewise_o be_v reprove_v by_o they_o for_o the_o 361._o the_o cent_n 8._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 361._o stage-like_a spectacle_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a the_o seven_o age_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o use_n of_o 189._o of_o cent_n 7._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 154._o 457._o &_o osiander_n con_v 7._o pa._n 189._o mass_n celebrate_v in_o latin_a and_o for_o use_v 186._o use_v cent_n 7._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 113._o osiand_n cent_n 7._o col_fw-fr 186._o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a they_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o century_n d._n dove_n 68_o dove_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o church-govern_a pa._n 68_o acknowledge_v yet_o further_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o all_o our_o parish-church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n but_o also_o ordain_v for_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o so_o employ_v from_o their_o first_o erection_n until_o this_o late_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 377._o etc._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n miss_n pag._n 377._o d._n hutter_n public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n say_v i_o do_v willing_o grant_v the_o popish_a mad_a idolatry_n the_o very_a sinew_n or_o strength_n whereof_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o have_v invade_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n but_o from_o thence_o i_o gather_v most_o evident_o this_o mass_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cup_n wherewith_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n infect_v &_o bewitch_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n 344._o world_n in_o his_o relic_n of_o rome_n f._n 344._o m._n beacon_n who_o other_o 65._o other_o the_o minister_n of_o lyncolnsh_n in_o their_o abridgement_n etc._n etc._n p._n 65._o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a of_o chief_a note_n in_o their_o church_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_o finish_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 600._o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o mass_n reign_v as_o a_o most_o mighty_a queen_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a be_v confess_v by_o 101._o by_o de_fw-fr antich_n p._n 101._o danaeus_n say_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n 666._o that_o blasphemous_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v open_o and_o public_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v very_o this_o very_a time_n and_o year_n that_o execrable_a and_o papistical_a mass_n etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v every_o where_o in_o latin_n but_o 199._o but_o in_o apocal_a in_o 9_o p._n 199._o chiltraeus_n charge_v s._n gregory_n that_o he_o establish_v many_o foul_a error_n and_o especial_o the_o idolatrous_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o from_o that_o time_n as_o a_o deluge_n have_v overflow_v the_o whole_a church_n d._n hutter_n 377._o hutter_n de_fw-fr sacr_n miss_n l_o 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 103._o &_o p._n 377._o in_o this_o question_n of_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n give_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o all_o the_o father_n that_o live_v after_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n say_v we_o do_v not_o respect_v late_a father_n then_o of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n 1._o age_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babyl_n c._n 1._o luther_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v believe_v every_o where_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o these_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o holy_a father_n so_o many_o example_n and_o so_o great_a practice_n constant_o observe_v through_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a after_o luther_n further_o say_v let_v it_o not_o trouble_v thou_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n think_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a but_o though_o luther_n labour_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o despise_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o mass_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v think_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a yet_o i_o hope_v sundry_a other_o protestant_n not_o of_o so_o sear_a conscience_n observe_v themselves_o to_o have_v thus_o apostate_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o so_o important_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n will_v not_o only_o be_v trouble_v but_o much_o incite_v to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n neither_o be_v this_o so_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o mass_n only_o use_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o vulgar_a people_n for_o caluin_n 18._o caluin_n instit_fw-la li_z 4._o c._n 18_o sec_fw-la 18._o affirm_v that_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v make_v drink_v or_o besot_v all_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o again_o 1._o again_o ib._n sect_n 1._o 43._o hist_o sacram_fw-la epsti_fw-la dedicat_fw-la 1._o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n have_v teach_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o opinion_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v 43_o hospinian_n all_o the_o king_n prince_n &_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n hitherto_o from_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o mass_n as_o with_o a_o certain_a enchant_a cup._n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v confess_v before_o by_o d._n hutter_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o public_a service_n use_v in_o all_o church_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n and_o whereunto_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n be_v use_v to_o resort_v be_v the_o holy_a liturgy_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o the_o premise_n than_o we_o have_v our_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o most_o visible_a and_o universal_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n the_o splendour_n whereof_o be_v such_o and_o so_o general_o extend_v as_o that_o their_o protestant_a church_n themselves_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n second_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o all_o pope_n during_o the_o foresay_a time_n be_v so_o whole_o consonant_a to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n as_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o less_o censure_v for_o antichrist_n than_o our_o pope_n now_o reign_v three_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o two_o weighty_a point_n of_o all_o matter_n now_o controvert_v be_v here_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v general_o believe_v and_o practise_v during_o the_o same_o precinct_n four_o it_o be_v likewise_o grant_v that_o even_o all_o our_o parish-church_n be_v the_o pope_n ordinance_n and_o for_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o so_o employ_v from_o their_o first_o erection_n until_o this_o late_a pretend_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o luther_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o be_v so_o palpable_a as_o that_o i_o have_v use_v no_o other_o proof_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o then_o only_o the_o clear_a testimony_n &_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o for_o external_o of_o luther_n caluin_n the_o centurie-writer_n osiander_n hospinian_n danaeus_n simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n hutterus_n chytraeus_n for_o domestics_n of_o whitaker_n fulk_n downeham_n parkins_n powel_n wotton_n tyndal_n johnson_n dove_n beacon_n &_o morton_n a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o universal_a
that_o 273._o that_o antilog_n p._n 273._o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o time_n the_o mass_n continue_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n the_o supremacy_n except_v sleidan_n also_o say_v of_o k._n henry_n 174._o henry_n sleidan_n in_o engl._n l._n 13._o fol._n 174._o he_o exile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o keep_v still_o his_o doctrine_n yea_o say_v m._n fox_n 1472._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 1472._o he_o set_v forth_o and_o by_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n establish_v the_o book_n of_o six_o article_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o popish_a religion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o resolute_a as_o that_o himself_o in_o person_n not_o only_o 530._o only_o ib_a p._n 530._o dispute_v but_o also_o command_v 533_o command_v ib._n p._n 533_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o protestant_a lambert_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o popish_a church_n under_o his_o reign_n be_v by_o d._n fulk_n 564_o fulk_n against_o heskin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 564_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o be_v 304._o be_v ib._n sect_n 82_o and_o humf._n jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 304._o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n yea_o say_v m._n hal_n the_o church_n as_o then_o be_v a_o true_a 30_o true_a apology_n against_o brownist_n c._n 11._o p._n 30_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o asmuch_o say_v 67._o say_v consecration_n of_o english_a bish._n p._n 67._o m._n mason_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o papist_n to_o brand_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o schism_n let_v i_o a_o little_a dispel_v those_o cloud_n and_o mist_n wherewith_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o heroical_a prince_n so_o grateful_a be_v they_o to_o k._n henry_n though_o well_o they_o know_v that_o sundry_a of_o their_o protestant_a predecessor_n he_o burn_v for_o their_o heresy_n in_o the_o age_n next_o before_o luther_n and_o k._n henry_n live_v john_n husse_v who_o though_o some_o protestant_n through_o their_o great_a penury_n make_v bold_a to_o challenge_v for_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_n confess_v by_o antichristo_fw-la by_o in_o colloquiis_fw-la germ._n c._n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la luther_n himself_o that_o the_o papist_n burn_v john_n husse_v when_o as_o yet_o he_o depart_v not_o a_o finger-breadth_n from_o the_o papacy_n for_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v only_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o vice_n and_o wicked_a life_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o commit_v nothing_o again_o they_o do_v not_o well_o say_v 30_o say_v explicaet_fw-la art_n 30_o luther_n who_o make_v i_o a_o hussite_n for_o he_o hold_v not_o with_o i_o 493._o i_o tom._n 1._o p._n 493._o he_o teach_v horrible_a and_o devilish_a blasphemy_n agreable_o say_v 290._o say_v in_o apoc._n c._n 11._o p._n 290._o m._n fox_n the_o papist_n traduce_v husse_v and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n as_o heretic_n why_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n i_o add_v further_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o vari_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o dit_fw-fr husse_n at_o any_o time_n teach_v or_o defend_v in_o the_o council_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o seem_v superstitious_o to_o consent_v with_o the_o papist_n what_o do_v the_o popish_a faith_n decree_n concern_v transubstantiation_n which_o he_o likewise_o with_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o confirm_v who_o celebrate_v mass_n more_o religious_o than_o he_o or_o more_o chaste_o observe_v the_o vow_n of_o priestly_a chastity_n add_v further_o that_o in_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n concern_v freewill_a predestination_n inform_v faith_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o hold_v then_o be_v teach_v at_o rome_n what_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n do_v he_o ever_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o church_n at_o bethlem_n etc._n etc._n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v he_o to_o have_v commit_v for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o together_o with_o the_o roman_a sea_n to_o be_v condemn_v or_o with_o it_o to_o be_v absolve_v in_o like_o full_a sort_n say_v d._n field_n 87._o field_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o p._n 87._o touch_v john_n husse_v and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v in_o what_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o constant_o resolve_v on_o but_o they_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o ambition_n pride_n coveteousnes_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o more_o in_o particular_a m._n fox_n 216._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 216._o confess_v that_o husse_n believe_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o 197._o and_o act._n mon._n p._n 209._o &_o 197._o transubstantiation_n m._n jacob_n 216._o jacob_n def._n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 13._o and_o act._n mon._n p._n 227._o 216._o add_v the_o pope_n primacy_n whereof_o also_o say_v 30_o say_v in_o assertionibus_fw-la art_n 30_o luther_n john_n husse_n seem_v not_o to_o withstand_v but_o that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v yea_o he_o further_o there_o affirm_v that_o husse_n attribute_v much_o to_o the_o roman_a idol_n last_o husse_n be_v a_o catholic_n priest_n 13._o priest_n def._n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 13._o m._n jacob_n affirm_v that_o he_o say_v mass_n to_o his_o die_a day_n so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o john_n husse_n the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o religion_n then_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o husse_n and_o other_o be_v our_o present_a roman_a where_o i_o can_v not_o but_o much_o admire_v the_o absurdity_n and_o beggary_n of_o m._n fox_n and_o other_o in_o 40._o in_o act._n mon._n p._n 190._o &_o 241._o and_o d._n downham_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 40._o register_n john_n husse_v for_o a_o most_o holy_a martyr_n of_o their_o protestant_a church_n and_o further_o 249._o further_o in_o apoc._n c._n 11._o p._n 249._o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v not_o seem_v otherwise_o but_o that_o john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n the_o two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v proper_o and_o express_o in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o husse_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v chief_o 469._o chief_o see_v simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n upon_o the_o catalogue_n of_o doctor_n p._n 159._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 230._o osiand_n cent_n 15._o p._n 469._o for_o his_o urge_v of_o communion_n to_o the_o lay-people_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o for_o maintain_v wicclif_n seditious_a doctrine_n against_o prince_n priest_n and_o bishop_n if_o they_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n live_v and_o die_v a_o roman_n catholic_n in_o the_o age_n precedent_n to_o john_n husse_v live_v john_n wiccliffe_n who_o be_v a_o catholic_n priest_n 464_o priest_n stow_n annales_n p._n 464_o even_o the_o parson_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o lecestershier_n who_o according_a to_o m._n stow_n 425_o stow_n ib._n p._n 425_o first_o inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o a_o certain_a benefice_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v upon_o this_o occasion_n sever_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o former_o be_v he_o with_o his_o disciple_n go_v barefooted_a and_o base_o clothe_v in_o course_n russet_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n and_o 426_o and_o ib._n p._n 426_o seem_v to_o contemn_v all_o temporal_a good_n for_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a riches_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o beg_a friar_n approve_v their_o poverty_n and_o extol_v their_o perfection_n retain_v still_o his_o former_a catholic_n opinion_n concern_v 17_o concern_v wiccleus_n de_fw-fr blasphe_n c._n 17_o holie-water_n 9_o holie-water_n wiccl_n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 9_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n the_o assumptione_n the_o serm_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n intercession_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n s._n marry_o the_o 18._o the_o de_fw-fr apostasia_fw-la c._n 18._o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n whereof_o 28._o whereof_o in_o professione_n fidei_fw-la c._n 28._o przibaws_n a_o heretic_n who_o live_v near_o the_o same_o time_n say_v john_n wiccliffe_n in_o his_o book_n of_o apostasy_n and_o eighteen_o chapter_n allow_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o mass_n from_o the_o begin_n almost_o to_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 1._o wiccliffe_n himself_o call_v extreme_a unction_n a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v sin_n as_o appear_v say_v he_o james._n 1_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o
the_o first_o father_n of_o superstition_n and_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o popish_a divine_n sir_n edward_n hobbie_n term_v he_o 92._o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n higgon_n p._n 92._o proud_a and_o insolent_a augustin_n your_o great_a gregory_n delegate_v m._n price_n style_v he_o that_o 69._o that_o aâ—sw_n to_o leech_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 69._o proud_a petty_a monk_n austin_n and_o m._n jewel_n affirm_v that_o austin_n be_v 185._o be_v reply_n art_n 3._o p._n 185._o neither_o of_o apostolic_a spirit_n nor_o any_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o superstitious_a man_n cruel_a bloody_a and_o proud_a above_o measure_n m._n mason_n affirm_v that_o his_o superfluity_n of_o ceremony_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v he_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o display_v the_o pope_n banner_n 58._o banner_n consecration_n of_o eng._n bishop_n p._n 58._o and_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o britain_n be_v full_o of_o pride_n and_o disdain_n the_o â—49_z the_o cent._n 6._o c._n 10._o colâ—49_n â—49_z centurist_n write_v when_o austin_n have_v trouble_v the_o britain_n churches_n thirteen_o year_n and_o subdue_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n he_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o 290._o but_o cent._n 6._o p._n 290._o osiander_n proceed_v much_o further_a affirm_v that_o he_o subdue_v england_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o after_o his_o death_n go_v undoubted_o to_o hell_n there_o to_o receive_v his_o reward_n a_o reward_n unjust_a and_o a_o sentence_n over-cruel_a for_o so_o great_a benefit_n as_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o even_o by_o d._n whitaker_n and_o other_o protestant_n most_o grateful_a former_a aknowledgement_n but_o hence_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n gregory_n s._n austin_n and_o whereto_o england_n be_v by_o they_o convert_v be_v roman_a catholic_n neither_o be_v this_o pretend_a popish_a superstition_n the_o private_a opinion_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n but_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o age._n insomuch_o that_o 157_o that_o hist_o sacram_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 157_o hospinian_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o a_o certain_a sea_n owerflow_v overwhelm_v and_o whole_o overdrown_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o man_n not_o only_o not_o resist_v but_o all_o add_v and_o afford_v rather_o what_o strength_n they_o can_v and_o 442._o and_o defence_n of_o the_o answ_n to_o the_o admonition_n p._n 442._o d._n whitguift_n speak_v of_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 659._o so_o whole_o distru_v the_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n that_o he_o resolute_o avouch_v he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o allege_v any_o council_n of_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o controversy_n so_o confess_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n s._n austin_n and_o england_n conversion_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n altogether_o popish_a antichristian_a and_o romish_a and_o indeed_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n prescribe_v by_o our_o creed_n the_o sect_n of_o protestant_n during_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o divise_v stamp_a heard-of_a or_o be_v in_o any_o though_o most_o base_a or_o obscure_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o all_o this_o as_o well_o of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o deserve_a praise_n give_v to_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n for_o their_o virtue_n learning_n and_o other_o singular_a gift_n as_o also_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o themselves_o profess_v and_o whereto_o they_o convert_v this_o our_o native_a country_n from_o execrable_a paganism_n be_v true_o the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a and_o incorrupted_a christianity_n and_o last_o that_o this_o so_o pure_a faith_n be_v our_o now_o roman_a catholic_n faith_n i_o have_v here_o convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o acknowledgement_n even_o of_o her_o great_a enemy_n as_o namely_o by_o osiander_n danaeus_n the_o magdeburgian_o hospinian_n hollinshead_n cambden_n fox_n bale_n whitaker_n cowper_n humphrey_n bel_n godwine_n bilson_n stow_n mason_n abbot_n fulk_n harison_n ascham_n wotton_n carthwright_n willet_n hobby_n price_n jewel_n whitguift_n and_o morton_n all_o of_o they_o protestant_a writer_n that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n continue_v and_o flourish_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n chapter_n v._o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o confess_v be_v and_o public_a general_a practice_n and_o profession_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v now_o endeavour_v the_o self_n same_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o for_o great_a perspicuity_n i_o will_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a station_n or_o time_n the_o first_o from_o constantin_n the_o great_a to_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o second_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o constantin_n again_o in_o which_o behalf_n i_o find_v it_o affirm_v by_o 110._o by_o upon_o the_o revel_v f._n 110._o m._n brocard_n that_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n who_o live_v with_o constantin_n and_o that_o for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n the_o church_n be_v oppress_v and_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o papacy_n even_o from_o syluester_n time_n to_o these_o day_n in_o like_a sort_n avouch_v m._n brightman_n 462._o brightman_n in_o apoc._n p._n 462._o that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a rome_n have_v be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v the_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n 471_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 471_o and_o again_o say_v he_o as_o above_o we_o have_v make_v manifest_a it_o necessary_o follow_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o diligent_o forewarn_v and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o whore_n etc._n etc._n foretell_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n m._n leigh_n 2_o leigh_n great_a britany_n great_a delivery_n f._n b._n 2_o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v be_v devil_n but_o no_o man_n speak_v more_o plain_o then_o m._n napper_n who_o 262._o who_o upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 262._o m._n dent_n term_v a_o learned_a writer_n and_o a_o excellent_a man_n this_o so_o learned_a a_o writer_n plentiful_o acknowledge_v 43._o acknowledge_v upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 68_o and_o see_v p._n 43._o that_o between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260._o and_o that_o 145_o that_o ibid._n p._n 145_o even_o 1260._o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n 239_o christian_n ibid._n p._n 239_o never_o suffer_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n after_o sylvester_n the_o first_o any_o to_o be_v see_v vouchable_a or_o visible_a of_o the_o true_a protestant_n church_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o confute_v the_o wilful_a vanity_n of_o d._n morton_n who_o for_o his_o best_a answer_n to_o this_o so_o clear_a testimony_n of_o m._n napper_n write_v thus_o 72._o thus_o prot._n appeal_v p._n 72._o but_o this_o witness_n alas_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o judgement_n of_o these_o apologist_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o only_o of_o one_o article_n predominant_a therein_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n which_o include_v all_o point_n believe_v by_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o same_o church_n during_o the_o say_a time_n be_v so_o whole_o possess_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v i_o may_v more_o just_o say_v alas_o for_o want_n of_o honesty_n or_o learning_n or_o both_o in_o d._n morton_n and_o this_o the_o more_o i_o may_v inculcate_v see_v his_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n at_o last_o bewray_v himself_o saying_n 662._o saying_n ibid._n p._n 662._o if_o one_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_n when_o six_o of_o their_o principal_a doctor_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o be_v licence_v to_o except_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o lawful_a may_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o testimony_n but_o of_o two_o author_n not_o of_o eminent_a note_n for_o
do_v former_o avouch_v that_o the_o say_a rule_n be_v of_o credit_n even_o with_o the_o protestant_n writer_n of_o our_o time_n namely_o with_o m._n suinglius_fw-la m._n caluin_n and_o m._n gualther_n and_o that_o he_o think_v no_o learned_a man_n do_v dissent_v from_o they_o yet_o m._n morton_n who_o will_v take_v it_o unkind_o and_o that_o deserve_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o unlearned_a do_v thus_o far_o adventure_v direct_o to_o discredit_v and_o disauthorize_v the_o foresay_a rule_n as_o shameful_o to_o curtle_v it_o both_o in_o breadth_n and_o depth_n the_o 345._o the_o ibid._n p._n 345._o breadth_n say_v he_o though_o most_o untrue_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o unto_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o same_o position_n if_o it_o be_v right_o sound_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o strong_a probability_n only_o and_o not_o of_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o good_a english_a that_o the_o say_v rule_v only_o concern_v trifle_n and_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a true_a rule_n but_o peradventure_o true_a and_o peradventure_o false_a which_o strong_o impli_v that_o our_o doctor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o moment_n now_o dispute_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v square_v and_o try_v thereby_o and_o so_o in_o substance_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o he_o reprove_v in_o m._n carthwright_n that_o thereby_o a_o window_n be_v open_a to_o bring_v in_o all_o popery_n so_o evident_o in_o deed_n do_v the_o foresaid_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o approve_v by_o so_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n strong_o confirm_v and_o convince_v the_o uninterrupt_a current_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o these_o our_o day_n agreable_o to_o the_o premise_n 43._o premise_n consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n p._n 43._o m._n powel_n express_o and_o ingenuous_o confess_v we_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o who_o or_o at_o what_o time_n say_v he_o the_o enemy_n do_v sow_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n neither_o indeed_o do_v we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o every_o one_o of_o your_o blasphemous_a opinion_n 265._o opinion_n rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 265._o d._n fulk_n answer_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n say_v thereto_o i_o answer_v my_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v at_o first_o open_o preach_v against_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o d._n whitaker_n teach_v before_o that_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o it_o much_o avayl_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o heresy_n to_o have_v know_v their_o beginning_n yet_o the_o same_o 101._o same_o resp_n ad_fw-la rat._n comp._n p._n 101._o d._n whitaker_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v tell_v yea_o to_o such_o absurdity_n be_v protestant_n bring_v in_o this_o point_n that_o vrbanus_n rhegius_n be_v urge_v to_o show_v wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v her_o faith_n at_o last_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o desperate_a boldness_n say_v 192._o say_v in_o lib._n apologet._n p._n 192._o but_o to_o conclude_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v nothing_o in_o religion_n will_v it_o therefore_o present_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o think_v not_o say_v he_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v hardly_o any_o one_o protestant_a can_v be_v pick_v out_o so_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a as_o will_v open_o avouch_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o word_n 5.6.7.8.9.11.12_o word_n ep._n ad_fw-la rom_n c._n 11._o vers_fw-la 5.6.7.8.9.11.12_o by_o christ_n we_o receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n first_o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o you_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n without_o intermission_n i_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o confirm_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v comfort_v together_o in_o you_o by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o your_o faith_n and_o i_o now_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n faith_n be_v once_o thus_o the_o same_o with_o s._n paul_n faith_n then_o if_o she_o never_o change_v her_o say_a faith_n as_o this_o protestant_n suppose_v she_o must_v needs_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n all_o this_o sun_n shine_v notwithstanding_o d._n morton_n will_v needs_o defend_v his_o brother_n rhegius_n herein_o because_o 675._o because_o prot._n app._n p._n 675._o diverse_a heretic_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n such_o as_o be_v the_o simonian_o basilidian_o nicolaitan_n albeit_o they_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o consequence_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o expect_v such_o weak_a demonstration_n from_o d._n morton_n for_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o that_o heretic_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o our_o doctor_n will_v abuse_v a_o uncautelous_a or_o unlearned_a reader_n but_o as_o himself_o before_o thus_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o alter_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n ergo_fw-la the_o now_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o consequence_n be_v so_o clear_a suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o saint_n paul_n time_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v and_o no_o protestant_a dare_v deny_v as_o that_o all_o further_a proof_n will_v discover_v no_o less_o tediousness_n in_o the_o writer_n than_o the_o deny_v thereof_o have_v bewray_v ignorance_n and_o temeritie_n in_o m._n doctor_n so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o no_o protestant_n whosoever_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o know_a beginning_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o s._n paul_n time_n to_o this_o effect_n say_v d._n willet_n 56._o willet_n synopsis_fw-la controu_n 2._o q._n 3._o p._n 56._o therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v papistry_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v even_o to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n m._n midleton_n 193._o midleton_n papistomastix_a p._n 193._o avouch_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o inquitie_n do_v work_v in_o paul_n time_n and_o fall_v not_o a_o sleep_n so_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v dead_a wake_v again_o 600._o year_n after_o when_o this_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n forward_o we_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n etc._n etc._n m._n parkins_n desire_v 329._o desire_v reform_a cath._n p._n 329._o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n who_o demand_v of_o we_o say_v he_o where_o our_o church_n be_v fourscore_o year_n before_o luther_n they_o be_v answer_v say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n so_o suppose_v the_o papacy_n or_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n last_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o severe_a 18._o severe_a survey_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o king_n p._n 18._o puritan_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n give_v this_o wholesome_a persuasion_n let_v not_o your_o majesty_n be_v now_o deceive_v by_o the_o popish_a argument_n of_o suppose_a antiquity_n as_o joseph_n be_v with_o the_o old_a and_o mouldy_a bread_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rather_o o_o christian_n king_n take_v heed_n because_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o undoubted_a and_o to_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o
of_o scripture_n from_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n to_o be_v seek_v and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o rule_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n now_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o d._n jewel_n acknowledge_v in_o general_a that_o 35._o that_o def._n of_o the_o apology_n p._n 35._o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n have_v evermore_o be_v account_v the_o pure_a of_o all_o other_o without_o exception_n d._n white_a testify_v that_o 8_o that_o way_n to_o the_o church_n ep._n dedic_n nu_fw-la 8_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o will_v never_o yield_v i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o a_o opinion_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n sound_v against_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n whereof_o he_o further_o give_v sundry_a pertinent_a example_n conclude_v that_o so_o religious_a be_v they_o that_o have_v religion_n that_o they_o will_v not_o exchange_v a_o letter_n or_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o faith_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o avouch_v that_o 385._o that_o ibid._n p._n 385._o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a or_o fundamental_a innovation_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n so_o plentiful_o be_v the_o deserue_v praise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n free_o give_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o great_a protestant_n thus_o much_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o appeal_n to_o her_o tribunal_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o doubt_n and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o here_o admire_v the_o potent_a force_n &_o violence_n of_o truth_n which_o rack_v from_o her_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o true_a confession_n thereof_o for_o what_o church_n during_o those_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n be_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n so_o faithful_a so_o chaste_a so_o constant_a in_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n of_o manner_n as_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n what_o bishop_n ever_o so_o renown_v either_o for_o feed_v of_o their_o flock_n or_o for_o patient_a suffer_v of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o cruel_a torment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o rome_n ep._n ded._n of_o f._n person_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o he_o do_v not_o sir_n ed._n cook_n himself_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o have_v thirty_o two_o virginal_a martyr_n of_o her_o pope_n a-row_o what_o doctor_n what_o father_n what_o pastor_n more_o due_o honour_v by_o all_o posterity_n than_o such_o as_o be_v strict_o link_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n d._n whitaker_n be_v to_o answer_v d._n sanders_n his_o true_a assertion_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o change_v during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n through_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o say_v etc._n say_v l._n de_fw-fr antichrist_n p._n 35._o etc._n etc._n during_o all_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o flourish_a and_o inviolable_o teach_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n d._n jewel_n confess_v that_o 246._o that_o reply_v to_o harding_n p._n 246._o aswell_o s._n austin_n as_o also_o other_o godly_a father_n right_o yield_v reverence_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o preserve_v along_o time_n without_o spot_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o those_o gray-headed_a time_n seek_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o for_o purity_n in_o religion_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o be_v most_o famous_a above_o all_o other_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a testimony_n due_o dignify_n the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n i_o willing_o pretermit_v have_v treat_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n more_o at_o large_a but_o who_o likewise_o more_o peremptory_o pretend_v the_o true_a harmony_n between_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o the_o just_a defence_n and_o patronage_n of_o their_o due_a credit_n and_o esteem_v than_o our_o modern_a protestant_n for_o to_o omit_v d._n jewel_n former_a complaint_n that_o if_o protestant_n be_v deceive_v it_o be_v gregory_n austin_n hierom_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n that_o deceive_v they_o not_o any_o one_o sentence_n in_o any_o one_o father_n or_o council_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n make_v in_o his_o opinion_n against_o protestancie_n d._n sutcliffe_n confident_o avouch_v that_o 17._o that_o examination_n of_o kellison_n survey_v p._n 17._o the_o father_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o we_o say_v he_o and_o not_o for_o the_o pope_n d._n willet_n make_v his_o solemn_a protestation_n 263._o protestation_n antilog_n p._n 263._o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v before_o who_o i_o must_v render_v account_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o defend_v be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n by_o those_o history_n counsel_n and_o father_n that_o live_v within_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o again_o 264._o again_o ib._n p._n 264._o it_o be_v most_o notorious_o evident_a that_o for_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n worship_v of_o image_n justification_n by_o work_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o such_o other_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o papist_n have_v no_o show_n at_o all_o of_o any_o evidence_n from_o the_o father_n within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n pierre_n de_fw-fr moulin_n a_o french_a protestant_n be_v so_o undertake_v herein_o that_o 139._o that_o defenc._n against_o coefteau_n p._n 139._o in_o this_o challenge_n say_v he_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o minister_n cloak_n ready_a to_o be_v frock_v in_o a_o monk_n cowle_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o point_n melancthon_n say_v cratonem_fw-la say_v ep._n ad_fw-la cratonem_fw-la for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o mind_n i_o think_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n etc._n etc._n the_o best_a master_n and_o guide_n to_o we_o may_v be_v ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n augustin_n who_o leave_v to_o posterity_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o miconium_n and_o epist._n ad_fw-la frider._n miconium_n as_o i_o willing_o advise_v with_o such_o writer_n live_v as_o have_v some_o use_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o i_o think_v these_o ancient_n who_o writing_n be_v approve_v be_v likewise_o to_o be_v consult_v for_o i_o think_v the_o church_n general_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v and_o it_o be_v not_o secure_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a church_n yea_o other_o term_v it_o in_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n paradoxical_a to_o disclaim_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereof_o one_o say_v 1._o say_v the_o author_n of_o a_o brief_a answ_n to_o certain_a object_n ag_n the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hel._n p_o 1._o where_o you_o say_v we_o must_v build_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n tie_v we_o to_o scripture_n only_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o you_o neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o their_o son_n succeed_v they_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n which_o impli_v a_o defence_n of_o some_o strange_a paradox_n d._n bancroft_n doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o learn_a protestant_n 64._o protestant_n survey_v p._n 378._o &_o p._n 64._o for_o m._n caluin_n and_o m._n beza_n i_o do_v think_v of_o they_o say_v he_o as_o their_o writing_n deserve_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v better_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o yea_o he_o purposely_o undertake_v their_o just_a defence_n against_o the_o puritan_n for_o where_o s._n austin_n say_v to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a 10_o pelagian_a contra_fw-la julian._n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o truly_n i_o have_v what_o to_o do_v i_o have_v whither_o to_o fly_v for_o i_o may_v provoke_v from_o these_o pelagian_a darkness_n to_o these_o so_o clear_a catholic_n light_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o now_o do_v but_o tell_v i_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v whither_o will_v thou_o fly_v i_o from_o the_o pelagian_o to_o these_o thou_o from_o these_o to_o who_o etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o dare_v call_v they_o blind_a and_o have_v time_n so_o confound_v low_a thing_n with_o high_a be_v darkness_n call_v light_a and_o light_a darkness_n
to_o have_v be_v build_v or_o found_v upon_o peter_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n peter_n sea_n to_o have_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sea_n of_o all_o other_o patriarck_n do_v herein_o but_o symbolize_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n gregory_n leo_n optatus_n hierom_n hilary_n origen_n cyprian_n tertullian_n dionysius_n areopagita_n and_o the_o other_o father_n in_o general_a who_o be_v here_o produce_v and_o reprove_v in_o these_o respect_n by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n the_o centurist_n caluin_n danaeus_n brightman_n fulk_n field_n covel_n and_o raynolds_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chapter_n iu._n have_v hitherto_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v whether_o the_o say_a primacy_n not_o be_v personal_o tie_v to_o he_o as_o to_o die_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o be_v to_o suruive_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o church_n good_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o i_o say_v the_o say_a primacy_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o herein_o d._n bilson_n 147._o bilson_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o p._n 147._o confess_v most_o plain_o and_o in_o general_a that_o the_o ancient_n and_o learned_a father_n call_v the_o roman_a bishop_n peter_n successor_n the_o centurist_n 1262._o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1262._o charge_n s._n leo_n that_o he_o painful_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o singular_a pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o thence_o rise_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o like_a be_v confess_v of_o s._n leo_n by_o d._n raynolds_n 43._o raynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n p._n 42._o 43._o who_o further_o grant_v that_o 219._o that_o conference_n p._n 218._o 219._o the_o father_n say_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n name_v hierom_n eusebius_n ireneus_fw-la and_o chron._n and_o chron._n d._n cowper_n call_v linus_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n osiander_n 294._o osiander_n cent._n 4._o p._n 294._o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o sardis_n decre_v appeal_v to_o rome_n profess_v to_o deliver_v the_o then_o common_a opinion_n and_o reason_n thereof_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a common_a and_o receive_v error_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o this_o honour_n be_v think_v due_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n bucer_n concilium_fw-la bucer_n in_o praeparatorijs_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la say_v we_o plain_o confess_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o roman_a church_n obtain_v primacy_n above_o other_o as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o who_o bishop_n have_v almost_o always_o be_v account_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yea_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v so_o confident_a herein_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o any_o humane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n so_o gelasius_n in_o decretis_fw-la cum_fw-la 70._o episcopis_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o church_n not_o by_o any_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o euangelical_n voice_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o 1274._o the_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1274._o centurist_n hereupon_o infer_v and_o confess_v that_o gelasius_n contend_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_z of_o all_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n 149._o sort_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 149._o philippus_n nicolai_n grant_v that_o pope_n julius_n who_o live_v anno._n 370._o as_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n relate_v send_v letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o which_o as_o the_o letter_n witness_v he_o often_o declare_v the_o right_a of_o call_v general_a counsel_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o by_o singular_a privilege_n even_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a this_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v so_o believe_v reverence_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a in_o all_o their_o writing_n or_o other_o history_n and_o record_n of_o antiquity_n nor_o more_o full_o acknowledge_v and_o dislike_v by_o the_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n gregory_n who_o m._n bale_n 44._o bale_n in_o act._n rom._n pont._n p._n 44._o style_v gregory_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n the_o most_o excellent_a in_o life_n and_o learning_n this_o so_o excellent_a a_o patriarch_n be_v charge_v out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n by_o the_o centurist_n etc._n centurist_n cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 425._o 426._o 427._o 428._o 429._o 430_o 431._o 432._o etc._n etc._n with_o claim_n and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n and_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n carion_n 568._o carion_n chron._n l._n 4._o p_o 567_o 568._o affirm_v that_o though_o he_o tragical_o declaym_v himself_o to_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o indeed_o he_o show_v himself_o earnest_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o the_o title_n import_v and_o peter_n 66._o peter_n in_o cap._n 8._o judicum_fw-la and_o see_v the_o like_a in_o philippus_n nicolai_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 66._o martyr_n in_o this_o scoff_a manner_n reprehend_v he_o say_v this_o little_a saint_n gregory_n will_v have_v the_o thing_n itself_o of_o universal_a bishop_n although_o he_o straighten_v the_o name_n and_o title_n for_o as_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n teach_v and_o his_o own_o epistle_n witness_v he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o govern_v other_o church_n m._n bale_n 17._o bale_n in_o his_o image_n of_o both_o church_n fol._n 11._o see_v bullinger_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o p._n 531._o and_o melancton_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n p._n 405._o q._n 2._o p._n 17._o acknowledge_v that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n contend_v with_o gregory_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o supremacy_n in_o which_o contention_n gregory_n lay_v for_o himself_o s._n peter_n key_n with_o many_o other_o sore_a argument_n and_o reason_n the_o protestant_a author_n 15_o of_o catholic_n tradition_n report_v that_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o primacy_n from_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v it_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o place_n urge_v how_o insolent_a that_o title_n be_v the_o centurist_n 425_o centurist_n cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 425_o confess_v that_o gregory_n upon_o the_o four_o penitential_a psalm_n great_o inveigh_v against_o the_o emperor_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o will_v make_v she_o a_o servant_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o nation_n christ_n also_o say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n and_o 425._o and_o cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 425._o gregory_n glori_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o eusebius_n his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n yet_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v further_o charge_v s._n gregory_n and_o by_o collection_n out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n by_o they_o particular_o allege_v that_o 426._o that_o cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 426._o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o command_v archbishop_n to_o ordain_v or_o depose_v bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o 427._o and_o cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 427._o take_v upon_o he_o right_o to_o cite_v archbishop_n to_o declare_v their_o cause_n before_o he_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o also_o 427._o also_o col_fw-fr 427._o to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o give_v 428_o give_v col_fw-fr 428_o commission_n to_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o 401_o that_o col_fw-fr 428._o &_o 401_o in_o their_o province_n he_o place_v his_o legate_n to_o know_v and_o end_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n that_o 428._o that_o col_fw-fr 428._o he_o usurp_v power_n of_o appoint_v synod_n in_o their_o province_n 438._o province_n col_fw-fr 429._o and_o see_v more_o col_fw-fr 430._o 432._o 433._o 434._o 435._o 436._o 437._o 438._o and_o require_v other_o archbishop_n that_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n fall_v out_o they_o shall_v refer_v the_o
doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o age_n next_o ensue_v the_o 20._o year_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o persecution_n so_o rage_v as_o the_o church_n government_n be_v thereby_o much_o the_o more_o obscure_v yet_o it_o be_v confess_v 168._o confess_v cent_z 3._o col_fw-fr 168._o that_o pope_n stephen_n in_o this_o age_n do_v threaten_v excommunication_n to_o helenus_n &_o firmilianus_n &_o all_o other_o throughout_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n for_o rebaptise_v heretic_n 193_o heretic_n apocalypsis_n etc._n etc._n c._n 7._o p._n 193_o yea_o m._n brightman_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o scarce_o will_v any_o believe_v those_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n wherewith_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n abound_v not_o to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o succeed_v pope_n and_o so_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o more_o ancient_a they_o be_v so_o impudent_a and_o vain_a but_o that_o firmilianus_n assure_v they_o be_v their_o own_o at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v for_o speak_v of_o stephen_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v he_o so_o brag_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o contend_v himself_o to_o hold_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v place_v and_o he_o declare_v abundant_o how_o boast_v the_o bishop_n than_o be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a ep_n 75._o the_o 168._o the_o cent._n 3._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 168._o centurist_n confess_v that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o some_o excommunicate_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n make_v his_o apology_n and_o refute_v the_o error_n false_o object_v unto_o he_o as_o athanasius_n report_v hereby_o appear_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o excommunicate_v but_o also_o the_o obsequiousnes_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_v not_o contemn_v but_o make_v his_o apology_n unto_o he_o they_o 84._o they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 84._o likewise_o reprove_v s._n cyprian_n for_o teach_v that_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o his_o calling_n ibid._n calling_n ibid._n peter_n chair_n the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n arise_v 285._o arise_v upon_o jude_n p._n 285._o m._n trig_n reprehend_v s._n cyprian_n say_v cyprian_n give_v more_o privilege_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o call_v it_o the_o chief_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o which_o infidelity_n can_v have_v access_n whereupon_o m._n trig_n thus_o infer_v here_o we_o may_v note_v what_o certainty_n it_o be_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o 343._o the_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 84._o and_o see_v brightman_n in_o his_o apocalypsis_n in_o c._n 13._o p._n 343._o centurist_n charge_v he_o for_o teach_v say_v they_o without_o any_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o other_o for_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o d._n morton_n 295._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 294._o 295._o profess_v willing_o to_o admit_v s._n cyprian_n judgement_n as_o umpire_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v yet_o enforce_v to_o say_v although_o the_o next_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n may_v seem_v at_o their_o first_o view_n unto_o the_o unexpert_a reader_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o a_o grace_n of_o impossibility_n of_o err_v and_o also_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o censure_v by_o our_o centurist_n for_o speech_n inconvenient_a yet_o no_o man_n exercise_v and_o conversant_a in_o his_o writing_n and_o other_o father_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o such_o like_a speech_n be_v but_o the_o language_n of_o rhetorical_a amplification_n which_o common_o they_o use_v by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o by_o asseveration_n but_o what_o testimony_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v evade_v if_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o language_n of_o rhetorical_a amplification_n or_o demy-lying_a or_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n utter_v the_o foresay_a saying_n by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prerogative_n if_o they_o have_v think_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o say_v prerogative_n have_v not_o be_v due_a unto_o she_o so_o undoubted_a it_o be_v that_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o other_o father_n of_o his_o age_n believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereof_o as_o m._n hutton_n 105._o hutton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 2._o par_fw-fr of_o the_o reason_n of_o refusal_n to_o subscription_n p._n 105._o observe_v but_o few_o monument_n be_v now_o remain_v as_o than_o live_v pope_n victor_n who_o in_o d._n whiteguift_n 510._o whiteguift_n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 510._o opinion_n be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o great_a purity_n and_o yet_o of_o he_o say_v d._n whitaker_n 36._o whitaker_n cont._n duraeum_n l._n 7._o p._n 480._o fulk_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 36._o with_o d._n fulk_n the_o first_o that_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n upon_o foreign_a bishop_n be_v victor_n insomuch_o as_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n for_o not_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter-day_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n d._n fulk_n ibid._n fulk_n ibid._n charge_v he_o that_o he_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n amandus_n polanus_fw-la 165_o polanus_fw-la in_o sillog_n thes_n theol._n p._n 165_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v show_v a_o papal_a mind_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o m._n spark_n 96._o spark_n against_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n and_o see_v osiander_n cent_n 2._o p._n 87._o &_o 96._o affirm_v that_o somewhat_o pope-like_a he_o exceed_v his_o bound_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n beza_n testament_n beza_n pref._n ad_fw-la princip_n condensem_fw-la before_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n term_v victor_n the_o most_o foolish_a and_o most_o ambitious_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o 47_o and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 47_o crispinus_n speak_v of_o this_o age_n avouch_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n now_o become_v more_o audacious_a to_o forge_v new_a ceremony_n yea_o and_o to_o force_v upon_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n victor_n in_o his_o 2._o decretal_a call_v himself_o archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o universal_a church_n d_o fulk_n 659._o fulk_n against_o the_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o sec_fw-la 9_o p._n 659._o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o work_v in_o peter_n sea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n victor_n and_o cornelius_n in_o like_a sort_n d._n morton_n iustify_v such_o protestant_a author_n as_o 300._o as_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 300._o reprehend_v victor_n for_o arrogancy_n and_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n record_v that_o 159._o that_o cent._n 2._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 159._o anacletus_fw-la in_o the_o epistle_n which_o hear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o general_a regiment_n of_o church_n so_o loyn_v they_o together_o that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o attribute_v primacy_n and_o excellency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v first_o as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o though_o he_o err_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v also_o that_o certain_a city_n receive_v primate_fw-la from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o from_o s._n clement_n etc._n etc._n he_o prescribe_v that_o if_o great_a difficulty_n arise_v or_o cause_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o bishop_n and_o primate_fw-la themselves_o let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o such_o appeal_v be_v make_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o great_a and_o hard_a question_n shall_v always_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o universal_a church_n math._n 16._o in_o like_a sort_n they_o say_v of_o xistus_fw-la that_o in_o
leo_n foelix_fw-la gelasius_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o of_o africa_n and_o the_o 6._o of_o carthage_n of_o sardis_n sixtus_n innocentius_n siricius_n sozimus_n damasus_n julius_n stephen_n denis_n cyprian_n victor_n anicetus_n cornelius_n ireneus_fw-la papias_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o protestant_n produce_v and_o reprove_v the_o foresay_a father_n be_v the_o centurie-writer_n danaeus_n caluin_n bucer_n philippus_n nicolai_n peter_n martyr_n carion_n bullinger_n melancthon_n osiander_n friccius_n beza_n crispinus_n tilenus_n frigivilleus_n gawius_n bibliander_n amandus_n polanus_fw-la hamelmannus_fw-la illyricus_n lubbertus_n saravia_n napper_n mornay_n whitguift_n carthwright_n whitaker_n fulk_n bilson_n trige_n rainolds_n brightman_n bale_n simonides_n bunnie_n spark_n midleton_n fox_n morton_n and_o field_n every_o one_o whereof_o do_v cite_v and_o reprove_v some_o father_n or_o council_n before_o mention_v concern_v some_o branch_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n esther_n sapientia_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o two_o first_o of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v true_o canonical_a scripture_n chapter_n v._n as_o it_o be_v undoubted_a by_o all_o that_o the_o true_a scripture_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a be_v most_o sacred_a divine_a and_o of_o infallible_a authority_n so_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o controversy_n which_o book_n be_v the_o say_v prophetical_a apostolical_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o as_o the_o 4._o the_o council_n carthag_n 3._o can._n 47._o trid._n sess_v 4._o catholic_n church_n have_v defyne_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n judith_n toby_n two_o of_o the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v sacred_a canonical_a and_o of_o infallible_a authority_n so_o be_v all_o the_o say_a book_n reject_v by_o protestant_n 8._o protestant_n luth._o &_o zuingl_n praef._n bibl._n a_o se_fw-la convers_n calu._n inst_z l._n 1._o c._n 12._o §._o 8._o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o §._o 18._o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o §._o 8._o as_o mere_o apocryphal_a and_o only_a human_a now_o to_o decide_v this_o so_o weighty_a a_o controversy_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o in_o the_o three_o carthage_n council_n whereat_o s._n austin_n and_o sundry_a other_o father_n and_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v it_o be_v express_o define_v that_o 47_o that_o can._n 47_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a scripture_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n five_o book_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n toby_n judith_n hester_n two_o book_n of_o esdras_n two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o also_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v and_o number_v particular_o by_o s._n austin_n lect._n austin_n de_fw-fr doct._n christi_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8_o innoc._n ep_v ad_fw-la exup_n c._n 7._o gel._n to._n 1._o council_n in_o decret_a cum_fw-la 70._o ep._n isid_n l_o 6._o etymol_n c._n 1._o rabanus_n l._n 2._o instit_fw-la cler_fw-mi cassiod_n l._n 2._o divinarum_fw-la lect._n himself_o as_o also_o by_o innocentius_n gelasius_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o sundry_a protestant_a writer_n and_o the_o same_o council_n and_o father_n in_o steed_n of_o better_a answer_n severe_o reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o hiperius_n 46._o hiperius_n meth._n theol._n l._n 1._o p._n 46._o avouch_v that_o in_o the_o three_o carthage_n council_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n sapientia_fw-la and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n toby_n judith_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o book_n in_o the_o same_o order_n number_v augustin_n innocentius_n &_o gelasius_n for_o which_o he_o at_o large_a afterward_o reject_v their_o judgement_n in_o like_a sort_n 8._o sort_n de_fw-fr princip_n christ_n dogm_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 8._o lubbertus_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o certain_a of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o carthaginian_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o no_o counsel_n have_v that_o authority_n but_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o three_o carthage_n council_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v for_o this_o very_a doctrine_n by_o d._n raynolds_n 247._o raynolds_n conclus_fw-la annex_v to_o his_o conf_n p_o 699_o 700._o zanthia_n de_fw-fr sacr._n p._n 32._o 33._o hosp_n hist_o sacram._n p._n 1._o p._n 160._o trelc_n loc_fw-la come_v p._n 15._o ho_o tract_n tripart_n theol._n p._n 46._o park_n ag_n symb._n part_n 2._o p_o 60._o field_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 246._o 247._o zanchius_n hospinian_n trelcatius_n mathias_n ho_o m._n parker_n and_o d._n field_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v s._n austin_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n herein_o acknowledge_v and_o reject_v by_o hospinian_n 246._o hospinian_n hist_o sacr_n part_n 1._o p._n 161._o hip._n meth._n theol._n p._n 46._o zanch._n the_o sacrascrip_n p._n 32._o 33._o field_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 246._o hâ—perius_n zanchius_n &_o d._n field_n but_o brentius_n avouch_v more_o in_o general_n that_o 7â—3_n that_o apol._n confess_v wittemb_v see_v bucers_n scripta_fw-la angl_n p._n 7â—3_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o receive_v say_v he_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n some_o counsel_n command_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v but_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o and_o canonical_o do_v last_o d._n covel_n not_o only_o most_o plain_o confess_v s._n augustine_n like_a judgement_n have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n but_o withal_o further_o affirm_v 87_o affirm_v ib._n p_o 87_o of_o all_o these_o book_n that_o if_o ruffinus_n be_v not_o deceive_v they_o be_v approve_v as_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testago_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o this_o foresay_a book_n be_v confess_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n add_v hereunto_o that_o 176._o that_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 245._o 246._o hut_n 2._o part_n of_o his_o answ_n p_o 176._o d._n field_n &_o m._n hutton_n both_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n receive_v the_o foresay_a book_n for_o true_o canonical_a though_o other_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o according_o yet_o be_v the_o say_a jew_n therefore_o express_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n bibliander_n term_v it_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o his_o censure_n he_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o protestant_a sceltco_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n english_v by_o m._n rogers_n 6._o rogers_n fol._n 6._o for_o the_o suppose_a worth_n thereof_o d._n bancroft_n 60._o bancroft_n p._n 60._o in_o the_o very_a conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n reject_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v against_o these_o book_n term_v they_o the_o old_a cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n renew_v by_o hierom_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o opinion_n upon_o ruffiâ—us_n his_o challenge_n he_o after_o a_o sort_n disclaim_v yea_o d._n bancroft_n be_v so_o full_a with_o catholic_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a book_n as_o that_o other_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n charge_v he_o further_a to_o say_v 108._o say_v the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o minister_n def._n p._n 108._o that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o canonical_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v true_o canonical_a by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n volanum_n writer_n ep._n ad_fw-la volanum_n lascicius_fw-la and_o parker_n of_o which_o late_a d._n willet_n 69_o willet_n londoro_n mastix_fw-la p._n 69_o say_v how_o audacious_a be_v this_o fellow_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n dare_v make_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la a_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 77._o scripture_n against_o burges_n p._n 76_o 77._o furthermore_n see_v it_o be_v express_o teach_v and_o defend_v by_o sundry_a protestant_n that_o this_o weighty_a controversy_n of_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o forge_a can_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o 86._o the_o hook_n ecol_n pol._n l._n 1_o p._n 86._o scripture_n themselves_o neither_o by_o testimony_n 147._o testimony_n whit._fw-la cont_n staplet_n p._n 370._o 357._o hook_n ubi_fw-la sup_n p_o 147._o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o 24._o but_o hook_n ib._n p._n 146._o 116._o aretiu_fw-la exam_n p._n 24._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v decide_v and_o determine_v this_o foresay_a controversy_n and_o
of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o in_o question_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n john_n s._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o some_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o it_o be_v further_o confess_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n and_o windsor_n who_o in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n have_v with_o that_o ornament_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o most_o victorious_a martyr_n edmund_n campian_n do_v thus_o report_v of_o themselves_o 1._o themselves_o the_o first_o â—_z conf._n d._n 1._o for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o hierom_n in_o catal._n where_o he_o thus_o write_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v say_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o some_o other_o under_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o peter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v deny_v of_o many_o to_o be_v his_o we_o also_o allege_v eusebius_n write_v thus_o those_o book_n that_o be_v gaynsay_v though_o they_o be_v know_v to_o many_o be_v these_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o james_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o latter_a of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n and_o d._n walker_n in_o the_o same_o disputation_n affirm_v 6._o affirm_v 4._o day_n confâ—r_n fâ—l_n 2._o 6._o that_o s._n hierom_n say_v concern_v that_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n many_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o also_o concern_v the_o 2._o of_o peter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o many_o and_o so_o with_o some_o be_v the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n toby_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o canonical_a because_o as_o protestant_n fore_o object_v they_o be_v reject_v or_o doubt_v by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n protestant_n must_v likewise_o reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o s_o peter_n s._n james_n s._n jude_n s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v because_o these_o also_o be_v no_o less_o doubt_v &_o reject_v by_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n wherefore_o the_o weakness_n and_o ensue_a absurdity_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o discover_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n discern_v and_o make_v know_v not_o by_o that_o which_o some_o ancient_a writer_n omit_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o but_o by_o that_o which_o most_o of_o the_o father_n constant_o affirm_v and_o chief_o by_o that_o which_o be_v judge_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o general_a council_n three_o some_o object_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n diverse_a repugnance_n or_o contradiction_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o to_o be_v canonical_a there_o be_v many_o hide_a difficulty_n and_o seem_a 361._o seem_a see_v mat._n 10.10_o &_o mar._n 6.8_o 1._o reg._n 8.9_o 2._o par._n 5.10_o &_o hebr._n 9.4_o act._n 9.7_o &_o act_n 22.9_o math._n 26.34_o &_o marc_n 14.68_o mar._n 15.25_o &_o io._n 19.14_o luc._n 3.35.36_o &_o gen._n 11.12_o and_o see_v jewel_n def._n etc._n etc._n p._n 361._o repugnance_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o say_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o sacred_a i_o will_v for_o brevity_n only_o allege_v what_o other_o protestant_n think_v and_o answer_v themselves_o to_o the_o foresay_a pretend_a contradiction_n in_o the_o book_n of_o machabee_n toby_n etc._n etc._n d._n covel_n 85._o covel_n answ_n to_o burges_n p._n 85._o write_v we_o can_v without_o violence_n have_v afford_v they_o the_o reconcilement_n of_o other_o scripture_n and_o undoubted_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v most_o true_a yea_o he_o particular_o answer_v certain_a of_o the_o pretend_a repugnance_n in_o like_a sort_n conradus_n pelican_n dedic_n pelican_n ep._n dedic_n professor_n at_o tigure_n write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o foresay_a book_n say_v i_o easy_o yield_v &c._n &c._n especial_o see_v those_o book_n be_v always_o account_v so_o ecclesiastical_a and_o biblical_a that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o much_o reverence_n although_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o authority_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o canonical_a who_o receive_v not_o these_o into_o their_o sacred_a canon_n whereas_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o contradict_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 90._o prophet_n ib._n p._n 87_o 88_o 89._o 90._o but_o also_o &c._n &c._n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o clear_o carry_v the_o right_a style_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n certain_a knot_n or_o difficulty_n intermingle_v which_o be_v sound_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v loose_v than_o some_o have_v think_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o they_o be_v ever_o reverence_v and_o read_v by_o holy_a man_n yea_o the_o saying_n thereof_o be_v find_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n agreable_o hereto_o m._n hutton_n 239._o hutton_n 2._o parte_fw-la of_o the_o answ_n p._n 238._o 239._o at_o large_a answer_v and_o clear_v the_o common_a objection_n against_o judith_n and_o the_o like_a in_o behalf_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 247._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ibid._n p._n 247._o and_o 713._o and_o ibid._n p._n 246._o and_o see_v bucers_n scripta_fw-la anglic_fw-la p._n 713._o daniel_n so_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a be_v the_o contradiction_n pretend_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o foresay_a book_n now_o from_o the_o premise_n &_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_a not_o approve_v for_o true_o canonical_a by_o s._n austin_n innocentius_n gelasius_n and_o all_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o 3._o carthage_n council_n but_o also_o be_v approve_v as_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o such_o allege_a by_o they_o and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o much_o reverence_n witness_n whereof_o be_v the_o protestant_a writer_n hiperius_n lubbertus_n zanchius_n hospiman_n trelcatius_n ho_o scelico_n brentius_n bibliander_n lascicius_fw-la pelican_n raynolds_n parker_n field_n covel_n bancroft_n hutton_n parkes_n &_o d._n bilson_n all_o of_o they_o afford_v their_o help_a hand_n in_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o foresay_a book_n by_o true_a antiquity_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v our_o now_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v tradition_n chapter_n vi._n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v 3_o concern_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4_o c_o 3_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o express_o contain_v all_o point_n or_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_o require_v the_o not_o write_v word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o the_o contrary_a protestant_n 8_o protestant_n luth._o in_o comment_n c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n caluin_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 8_o direct_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o command_v thereby_o now_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o whether_o the_o present_a roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n do_v symbolize_v and_o agree_v therewith_o the_o sequel_n only_o take_v from_o the_o free_a and_o liberal_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o shall_v evident_o demonstrate_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n gregory_n d._n morton_n confess_v that_o 62._o that_o prot._n appeal_v l._n 4._o p_o 62._o he_o use_v to_o confirm_v some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n s._n augustin_n also_o who_o d._n field_n 170._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o p._n 170._o term_v austin_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o indeed_o most_o worthy_a divine_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v free_o confess_v that_o 23._o that_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n don._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o hereof_o but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v herein_o against_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v therefore_o well_o believe_v to_o be_v command_v of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v a_o say_v so_o evident_a
and_o even_o the_o whole_a chaos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n be_v build_v up_o but_o to_o clear_v s._n gregory_n of_o all_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o centurist_n acknowledge_v that_o 692._o that_o cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 692._o s._n chrysostom_n mention_v day_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n and_o d._n field_n 33._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o p._n 33._o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v off_o great_a part_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n which_o remission_n be_v call_v a_o indulgence_n now_o to_o conclude_v confession_n be_v make_v and_o penance_n enjoin_v the_o priest_n as_o the_o centurist_n confess_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o three_o age_n do_v afterward_o absolve_v the_o penitent_n even_o with_o the_o now-like_a use_v ceremony_n of_o impose_v his_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o primitive_a and_o our_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v confess_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n first_o as_o that_o priest_n have_v true_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n second_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a three_o that_o after_o confession_n pennance_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v four_o 127._o four_o cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 127._o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_o satisfactory_a five_o after_o penance_n absolution_n be_v give_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n six_o yea_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v grant_v and_o use_v in_o those_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a now_o the_o father_n cite_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n for_o our_o foresay_a doctrine_n be_v s._n gregory_n leo_n chrysostom_n the_o doctor_n in_o the_o age_n of_o constantin_n ambrose_n augustin_n cyprian_n tertulian_n the_o carthage_n council_n the_o 1._o council_n of_o niece_n and_o the_o father_n in_o general_n the_o protestant_n accuse_v they_o be_v the_o centurie-writer_n caluin_n chemnitius_n melancthon_n hamelmanus_fw-la osiander_n hieronimus_fw-la marius_n pantaleon_n valera_n simonides_n bale_n humphrey_n field_n morton_n and_o whitaker_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chapter_n xi_o what_o more_o general_o dislike_v by_o protestant_n then_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o our_o charitable_a pracise_n of_o pray_v &_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o what_o more_o general_o confess_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o purgatory_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a concern_v s._n gregory_n d._n humphrey_n 627._o humphrey_n in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5_o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o teach_v we_o englishmen_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 568._o dead_a in_o chro._n l._n 4._o p._n 567._o 568._o carion_n confess_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a john_n bale_n 47._o bale_n in_o act._n rom._n pontif._n p._n 44._o 45._o 46._o 47._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o make_v his_o four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o admit_v even_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o magdeburgian_o gregory_n magdeburgian_o in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o 6._o centurie_n at_o the_o word_n gregory_n charge_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n 373._o etc._n cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 373._o and_o with_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a d._n fulk_n 3._o fulk_n ag._n rhem._n test_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n have_v get_v some_o ground_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o place_n by_o the_o rhemiste_n quote_v he_o grant_v it_o but_o for_o very_o small_a offence_n d._n sutcliffe_n avouch_v that_o gregory_n 4._o gregory_n subversion_n c._n 4._o use_v litany_n allow_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o d._n whitaker_n confident_o avouch_v that_o 480._o that_o contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 7._o p._n 480._o he_o that_o first_o deliver_v purgatory_n for_o a_o certain_a doctrine_n be_v gregory_n the_o great_a yet_o m._n simonides_n 83._o simonides_n upon_o the_o revel_v p_o 83._o only_o charge_v he_o not_o with_o beginning_n but_o with_o increase_v two_o pernicious_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yea_o d._n morton_n confess_v that_o s._n gregory_n â—0_n gregory_n prot._n appeal_v l_o 1._o sec._n 17._o p._n 19_o â—0_n frame_v thus_o his_o conclusion_n because_o such_o soul_n depart_v appear_v after_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o the_o live_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v profitahle_n for_o they_o whereupon_o our_o doctor_n conclude_v say_v this_o do_v give_v we_o cause_n to_o observe_v in_o he_o a_o deep_a plunge_n into_o superstition_n and_o again_o s._n augustin_n speak_v with_o a_o peradventure_o but_o s._n gregory_n kindle_v the_o fire_n with_o a_o credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o now_o of_o late_a the_o romanist_n have_v blowâ—e_v the_o flame_n with_o a_o anathema_n so_o hot_o do_o roman_a catholic_n follow_v the_o send_v give_v by_o s_n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n but_o to_o clear_v s._n gregory_n of_o all_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n 498._o point_n ibid._n p._n 498._o i_o will_v ascend_v to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o ancient_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n augustin_n who_o tho_o d._n morton_n pretend_v to_o speak_v hereof_o only_o with_o a_o peradventure_o or_o doubtful_o yet_o bullinger_n have_v peruse_v diverse_a place_n of_o s._n augustins_n writing_n concern_v this_o point_n avouch_v 223._o avouch_v de_fw-fr origâ—â—_n erroriâ—_n f._n 223._o that_o not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o many_o place_n augustin_n make_v mention_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n in_o enchirid._n c._n 109._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v relieve_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o live_a friend_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o 32._o sermon_n de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la this_o say_v he_o deliver_v from_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a church_n observe_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o this_o therefore_o say_v bullinger_n i_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a that_o thou_o may_v understand_v this_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v ordain_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n d._n willet_n affirm_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 97._o father_n tetrastylon_n part_n 3._o p._n 97._o do_v incline_v too_o much_o to_o maintain_v and_o commend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o which_o error_n say_v he_o s._n austin_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o be_v infect_v augustine_n sayrh_n caluin_n 10_o caluin_n instâ—t_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o §_o 10_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n tell_v that_o his_o mother_n monica_n earnest_o desire_v that_o memory_n of_o she_o may_v be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o perform_v the_o mystery_n a_o old_a woman_n desire_n say_v caluin_n which_o her_o son_n square_v not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o through_o affection_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v it_o approve_v to_o other_o d._n fulk_n confess_v that_o 100l_n that_o in_o his_o confut_o of_o purgat_fw-la p._n 100l_n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13._o conclude_v very_o clear_o that_o some_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n after_o this_o life_n this_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v yea_o he_o bold_o avouch_v that_o austin_n 313._o austin_n ibid._n p_o 313._o blind_o defend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a d._n morton_n affirm_v that_o protestant_a author_n 495._o author_n prot._n appeal_n p._n 495._o have_v observe_v s._n augustin_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o open_v the_o window_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n by_o who_o own_o direction_n say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o admit_v s._n austin_n for_o purgatory_n but_o most_o disgracious_o insinuate_v that_o therein_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o which_o as_o most_o palpable_o untrue_a i_o forbear_v to_o confute_v and_o only_o proceed_v clear_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o s._n austin_n be_v first_o nor_o the_o sole_a man_n that_o open_v
be_v acknowledge_v of_o dionysius_n by_o melancthon_n 23._o melancthon_n in_o aliquot_fw-la libel_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 23._o &_o d._n fulk_n 353._o fulk_n against_o purgatory_n p._n 353._o which_o d._n fulk_n in_o plain_a word_n teach_v that_o tertulian_n 393._o tertulian_n against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 3â—2_n &_o see_v p_o 303._o 393._o cyprian_n austin_n hierom_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o do_v witness_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o bucer_n accord_v 311._o accord_v in_o enarrat_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la quatuor_fw-la euangel_n in_o math._n c._n 12._o p_o 311._o affirm_v that_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a almost_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n last_o zuinglius_fw-la being_n impugn_a for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n especial_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n &_o s._n augustin_n who_o derive_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o apostle_n answer_v thus_o 10._o thus_o tom._n 1._o epicheroe_n de_fw-fr can._n miss_n f._n 186._o and_o see_v tom._n 2._o in_o elench_v contra_fw-la anabap_n f._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o augustin_n and_o chrysostom_n report_n i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v certain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o to_o condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n so_o insimulate_v the_o apostle_n wilful_o to_o have_v permit_v other_o to_o err_v according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o error_n in_o themselves_o yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o dead_a be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a true_a believe_a jew_n for_o whereas_o m._n morton_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v now_o know_v among_o other_o reason_n 94._o reason_n treat_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o church_n p._n 93._o 94._o by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o hold_v even_o to_o this_o day_n those_o opinion_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o be_v common_o hold_v of_o that_o nation_n yea_o say_v the_o centurist_n 885._o centurist_n cent._n 8._o col_fw-fr 885._o the_o jew_n be_v constant_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o pet._n martyr_n write_v that_o 599._o that_o com._n plac_n in_o engl._n part_n 2._o p._n 599._o the_o jew_n as_o yet_o continue_v and_o keep_v in_o so_o great_a adversity_n in_o so_o diverse_a and_o grievous_a captivity_n and_o dispersion_n they_o hold_v still_o their_o religion_n doubtless_o no_o ancient_a trojan_n lumbards_n hun_n or_o vandal_n have_v so_o hold_v their_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o can_v show_v their_o original_n &_o history_n set_v forth_o in_o most_o true_a writing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o disperse_v as_o they_o be_v can_v nevertheless_o keep_v their_o own_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n now_o concern_v these_o jew_n so_o constant_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o admit_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o only_a for_o a_o true_a history_n it_o be_v evident_a thereby_o that_o judas_n machabeus_n a_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n procure_v 2.43.45_o procure_v 2._o machab_n 2.43.45_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o true_a believer_n offer_v the_o same_o wherein_o also_o our_o late_a jew_n be_v so_o conformable_a that_o d._n whitaker_n confess_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n 85._o word_n cont._n dur._n l._n 1._o p._n 85._o i_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v libros_fw-la memoriale_n book_n of_o commemoration_n which_o they_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o now_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o use_v certain_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a insomuch_o that_o buxdorsius_n also_o report_v their_o know_a and_o confess_v doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n 275._o purgatory_n synagoga_fw-la judaica_n p._n 24._o 505._o 506._o 508._o 275._o d._n beard_n avouch_v that_o 77._o that_o retractive_a from_o the_o romish_a religion_n p._n 77._o the_o romanist_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a ground_v their_o opinion_n partly_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n who_o as_o they_o affirm_v procure_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o thalmudical_a tradition_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o ancient_a rabbin_n from_o the_o premise_n than_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v confess_o believe_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n second_o wherein_o sin_n be_v punish_v and_o remit_v three_o for_o which_o remission_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v give_v alm_n and_o offer_v the_o most_o precious_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n now_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v and_o reprehend_v by_o protestant_n for_o the_o foresaid_a point_n be_v s._n gregory_n austin_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostom_n prudentius_n epiphaenius_n pelagius_n the_o four_o carthage_n council_n cyprian_a tertullian_n origin_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a believe_v jew_n the_o protestant_a writer_n observe_v and_o dislike_n in_o the_o say_a father_n the_o foresaid_a point_n be_v caluin_n beza_n bullinger_n zuinglius_fw-la the_o centurie-writer_n carion_n chemnitius_n osiander_n melancthon_n hospinian_n winkelmannus_n buxdorsius_n bucer_n symonde_n bale_n sutcliffe_n humphrey_n fulk_n whitaker_n gifford_n willet_n &_o morton_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hel._n chapter_n xii_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n catholic_n general_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n present_o after_o his_o death_n descend_v into_o hell_n or_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o abraham_n bosom_n there_o to_o deliver_v and_o redeem_v the_o captive_n soul_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o other_o just_a who_o live_v before_o his_o time_n but_o protestant_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o act._n themselves_o buâ—er_o in_o c._n 27._o mat._n beza_n in_o c._n 2._o act._n some_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o foresay_a article_n be_v only_o understand_v that_o christ_n descend_v to_o his_o grave_n 12_o grave_n calu._n instit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o §_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12_o other_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a soul_n now_o do_v decide_v this_o controversy_n by_o the_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confess_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o in_o a_o case_n so_o evident_a liberal_o confess_v the_o general_a stream_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o be_v most_o adverse_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o very_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o ever_o renown_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n allege_v 14_o allege_v tom._n 1._o l_o 4._o de_fw-mi chri._n anima_fw-la c._n 14_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n as_o namely_o of_o justin_n ireneus_fw-la clemens_n origen_n eusebius_n basil_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n epiphanius_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n tertulian_n hippolytus_n cyprian_n hilary_n gaudentius_n prudentius_n ambrose_n hierome_n ruffinus_n austin_n leo_n fulgentius_n &c_n &c_n the_o protestant_a 176._o protestant_a ad_fw-la bellarm_n disput_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 176._o danaeus_n in_o answer_n to_o so_o many_o most_o famous_a father_n testimony_n most_o bare_o affirm_v that_o as_o concern_v they_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v out_o of_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v they_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n from_o it_o but_o only_o from_o their_o own_o conjecture_n etc._n etc._n thus_o suppose_v their_o catholic_n opinion_n herein_o and_o therefore_o reject_v all_o their_o judgement_n as_o confirm_v their_o faith_n only_o by_o their_o own_o conjecture_n in_o danaeus_n his_o opinion_n which_o as_o no_o less_o absurd_a in_o itself_o then_o improbable_a to_o all_o judicious_a i_o omit_v as_o a_o answer_n pure_o protestantical_a in_o like_o plain_a manner_n 773._o manner_n conc._n dur._n l_o 8._o p._n 567_o and_o see_v p._n 773._o d._n whitaker_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n urge_v by_o our_o catholic_n writer_n duraeus_n write_v thus_o that_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v by_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n thou_o will_v perform_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o that_o i_o may_v free_o and_o brief_o answer_v thou_o what_o i_o
say_v d._n morton_n 27._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o sec_fw-la 24_o p._n 27._o be_v great_o move_v with_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o s._n gregory_n allow_v pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o find_v in_o he_o very_o rare_o any_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n &c_n &c_n so_o desire_v to_o mince_v but_o not_o dare_v to_o deny_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a and_o for_o such_o confess_v by_o so_o many_o of_o his_o other_o brethren_n of_o s._n gregory_n his_o defend_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o ascend_v from_o s._n gregory_n to_o other_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n 211._o doctor_n exam._n part_n 3._o p._n 211._o chemnitius_n allege_v s._n austin_n invocate_a s._n cyprian_n and_o conclude_v say_v thereof_o these_o thing_n do_v augustin_n without_o scripture_n yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o custom_n prudentius_n i_o grant_v say_v d._n whitaker_n 141._o whitaker_n answer_v to_o campian_n reas_n 5._o p._n 140._o 141._o as_o a_o poet_n somtim_n call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n who_o act_n he_o describe_v in_o verse_n and_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o tyrant_n hale_v sometime_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o same_o error_n 5._o error_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p_o 5._o d._n fulk_n spare_v not_o to_o speak_v thus_o plain_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o ambrose_n austin_n and_o hierom_n hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o 443._o that_o against_o the_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o pet._n c._n 1._o sec_fw-la 3._o fol._n 443._o in_o nazianzene_n basil_n and_o chryostome_n be_v mention_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o theodoret_n also_o speak_v of_o prayer_n unto_o martyr_n as_o also_o that_o leo_n ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o he_o and_o in_o brief_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o us._n 675._o us._n cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 675._o the_o centurist_n charge_n s._n chrysostom_n lyturgie_n with_o invocation_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n by_o name_n chemnitius_n 200._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 3._o 200._o avouch_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o seaventie_o invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n by_o basile_n nyssen_n and_o nazianzene_n 211._o nazianzene_n ibid._n p._n 211._o and_o he_o reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n theodoret_n and_o hierome_n a_o french_a protestant_n answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v 258._o write_v clypeus_fw-la fidei_fw-la dial._n 8._o p._n 258._o in_o that_o thou_o cite_v s._n gregory_n pray_v to_o s._n basil_n dead_a that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o i_o will_v let_v thou_o know_v that_o gregory_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v so_o belike_o this_o protestant_a thought_n that_o great_a divine_a s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o drink_n when_o he_o pray_v so_o as_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v this_o giddy_a french_a protestant_n be_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o but_o the_o centurie-writer_n 297._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295._o 296._o 297._o allege_v sundry_a example_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n basil_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n prudentius_n epiphanius_n and_o ephrem_fw-la 382._o ephrem_fw-la apocal._n in_o c._n 14_o p._n 382._o m._n brightman_n have_v name_v athanasius_n basil_n chrysostom_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n hierom_n austin_n etc._n etc._n reprove_v they_o as_o in_o word_n condemn_v idolatry_n but_o indeed_o establish_v it_o by_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o relic_n and_o such_o like_a wicked_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o and_o whereas_o d._n bishop_n allege_v s._n chrisostom_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n constantin_n to_o have_v pray_v to_o saint_n 17._o saint_n p._n 17._o m._n wotton_n in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n bishop_n only_o answer_v by_o bare_o reject_v the_o say_v for_o suspect_a and_o forge_v yet_o 174._o yet_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bishop_n p._n 174._o d._n abbot_n acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a say_v we_o deny_v not_o chrysostom_n to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o invent_v a_o answer_n no_o less_o false_a than_o impertinent_a to_o wit_n ibid._n wit_n ibid._n that_o chrisostom_n thereby_o mean_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n who_o be_v emperor_n above_o sixty_o year_n after_o constantin_n but_o of_o constantin_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o we_o inquire_v for_o what_o other_o do_v after_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n superstition_n more_o and_o more_o increase_v be_v nothing_o concern_v he_o but_o yet_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o answer_n this_o may_v so_o much_o concern_v any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o it_o may_v sufficient_o assure_v he_o that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v confess_o use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 398._o when_o arcadius_n reign_v yea_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o general_a and_o so_o certain_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v reprove_v by_o our_o young_a protestant_a writer_n for_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a protestant_a doctrine_n as_o heretical_a in_o vigilantius_n and_o aerius_n d._n fulk_n say_v 46_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 46_o last_v of_o all_o vigilantius_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o who_o write_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n him_n hierom_n reprove_v and_o 349._o and_o in_o defen_n tract_n de_fw-fr diverse_a p._n 349._o d._n saravia_n and_o beza_n 346._o beza_n ibid._n p._n 346._o do_v both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o aërius_n be_v likewise_o charge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o his_o then_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o to_o arise_v yet_o somewhat_o high_o and_o a_o little_a to_o view_v the_o time_n near_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n beza_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a austin_n and_o chrysostom_n acknowledge_v that_o condens_fw-la that_o prefat_n now_o test_n ad_fw-la princip_n condens_fw-la then_o prevayl_v invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o centurie_n writer_n speak_v of_o 84._o of_o cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 84._o s._n cyprian_n say_v thus_o very_o cyprian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n do_v not_o obscure_o think_v that_o martyr_n and_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n 83._o live_n cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 83._o yea_o they_o further_o charge_v origen_n for_o pray_v o_o holy_a job_n pray_v for_o we_o wretch_n and_o for_o teach_v hom_n 1._o in_o ezech._n that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o recite_v the_o other_o particular_a father_n of_o that_o age_n they_o in_o gross_a confess_v 83._o confess_v cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 83._o that_o there_o be_v manifest_a step_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o ancient_a age_n which_o be_v the_o three_o age_n or_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o whereas_o 19_o whereas_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o s._n ireneus_fw-la term_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n eve_n advocate_n some_o caluinist_n avouch_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n gall._n word_n clypeâ—â—_n fidei_fw-la dial._n 8._o p._n 277_o ediâ—_n gall._n rather_o of_o some_o idolater_n or_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la ireneus_fw-la have_v not_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o if_o so_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ireneus_fw-la want_v true_a understanding_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o new_a bear_v protestant_n be_v whole_o blind_a therein_o but_o without_o all_o restraint_n of_o age_n or_o time_n 120._o time_n in_o his_o examination_n &c_n &c_n c._n 9_o p_o 120._o d._n covel_n affirm_v that_o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v spot_v with_o error_n about_o freewill_a merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n yea_o d._n whitguift_n discourse_v of_o 473._o of_o in_o h_z be_v def._n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o reply_n of_o carthwright_n p._n 472._o 473._o doctrine_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v without_o any_o exception_n either_o of_o age_n or_o father_n that_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n 473._o word_n ibid._n p._n 473._o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n of_o merit_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a now_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v hereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v so_o clear_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o 18._o of_o c._n 5._o
record_v by_o 4._o by_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la passione_n imaginis_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o although_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v make_v by_o s._n athanasius_n yet_o it_o be_v cite_v as_o a_o most_o ancient_a history_n by_o the_o seven_o synod_n act._n 4._o s._n athanasius_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a image_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v in_o a_o house_n where_o a_o christian_a have_v inhabit_v a_o little_a before_o and_o at_o his_o removal_a have_v forget_v the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n find_v in_o derision_n of_o christ_n crucify_a spit_v upon_o it_o buffet_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n nail_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n upon_o a_o cross_n offer_v it_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n crown_v it_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n strike_v the_o head_n thereof_o with_o a_o reed_n and_o at_o the_o last_o pierce_v the_o right_a side_n thereof_o with_o a_o lance_n from_o whence_o forthwith_o issue_v out_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o jew_n perceive_v cause_v a_o vessel_n to_o be_v set_v under_o which_o present_o be_v fill_v but_o they_o remove_v it_o into_o their_o synagogue_n intend_v thereby_o to_o offer_v the_o great_a disgrace_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n assemble_v thither_o all_o the_o disease_n and_o infirm_a which_o they_o can_v find_v which_o anoint_v therewith_o there_o be_v cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o deaf_a the_o dumb_a the_o leper_n and_o other_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o see_v believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o city_n where_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o relate_v all_o the_o history_n pass_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v inhabit_v the_o house_n before_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o image_n he_o answer_v nicodemus_n who_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n make_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o die_v give_v it_o to_o gamaliel_n who_o die_v leave_v it_o to_o james_n and_o james_n to_o symeon_n and_o symeon_n to_o zachaeus_n and_o so_o by_o their_o successor_n it_o continue_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o two_o year_n before_o the_o subversion_n thereof_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n when_o the_o christian_n admonish_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n leave_v the_o city_n and_o come_v into_o syria_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o religion_n at_o which_o time_n the_o image_n be_v bring_v among_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n remain_v until_o this_o day_n in_o syria_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o parent_n depart_v this_o life_n have_v until_o this_o time_n possess_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n the_o bishop_n hear_v this_o be_v very_o joyful_a and_o instruct_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o three_o day_n fast_o baptize_v they_o all_o and_o at_o their_o entreaty_n consecrate_v their_o synagogue_n into_o a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n afterwards_o consult_v what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sacred_a liquor_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o vessel_n resolve_v to_o send_v the_o same_o in_o bottle_n of_o glass_n make_v of_o purpose_n to_o all_o church_n through_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n exact_v this_o of_o they_o that_o every_o year_n upon_o the_o nine_o of_o november_n the_o like_a solemnity_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christmas_n and_o easter_n this_o say_v s._n athanasius_n be_v the_o true_a and_o very_a credible_a history_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a image_n which_o be_v crucify_v in_o syria_n in_o the_o city_n berithus_n here_o will_v i_o leave_v our_o protestant_n condemn_v s._n athanasius_n of_o credulity_n and_o superstitious_a papistry_n now_o to_o proceed_v functius_n confess_v that_o 6._o that_o lib._n 7._o commentariorum_fw-la in_o praece_v chron_n fol._n 6._o anno_fw-la 494._o xenaias_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o stir_v up_o war_n against_o image_n so_o quiet_a possession_n have_v they_o in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o time_n 26._o time_n exam._n part_n 4_o pa._n 26._o chemnitius_n say_v in_o one_o and_o only_a tertulian_n i_o have_v observe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o shepherd_n call_v and_o seek_v his_o wander_a sheep_n to_o be_v paint_v and_o grave_v upon_o holy_a chalice_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v d._n beard_n 401._o beard_n retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n pag_n 401._o indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o caesarea_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n feek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n paint_v upon_o the_o chalice_n in_o tertulian_n another_o protestant_a discourse_v of_o the_o religion_n teach_v and_o profess_v public_o by_o the_o grecian_n and_o abyssine_n recite_v among_o the_o rest_n their_o have_a 214._o have_a in_o his_o catholic_n tradiction_n pag._n 212._o 214._o picture_n in_o their_o church_n and_o incline_v and_o how_v before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n do_v from_o thence_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n 216._o word_n ibid._n pa._n 216._o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a accusation_n which_o protestant_n have_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o africa_n nevertheless_o etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o destroy_v the_o pagan_n idolatry_n have_v approve_v it_o their_o devotion_n do_v lead_v they_o unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o clear_o therefore_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o our_o catholic_n usage_n of_o picture_n in_o place_v they_o in_o church_n and_o reverence_v they_o do_v most_o true_o accord_v with_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o devotion_n of_o s._n gregory_n leo_n paulinus_n prudentius_n austin_n chrisostome_n nicephorus_n sozomene_n athanasius_n tertulian_n lastantius_n witness_n whereof_o be_v the_o protestant_a writer_n the_o centurist_n osiander_n chemnitius_n peter_n martyr_n hospinian_n functius_n symonds_n bale_n fulk_n parker_n parkins_n beard_n and_o morton_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v special_o honour_v and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n carry_v they_o in_o procession_n and_o make_v pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o at_o which_o also_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v chap._n xv._o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v the_o due_a worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n will_v much_o more_o deny_v all_o reverend_a respect_n or_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o dead_a body_n so_o we_o may_v as_o confident_o expect_v that_o all_o holy_a father_n who_o so_o confess_o before_o exhibit_v honour_n to_o the_o bless_a saint_n or_o soul_n in_o heaven_n will_v likewise_o perform_v their_o answerable_a respect_n to_o their_o sacred_a body_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n gregory_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o etc._n by_o in_o act._n rom._n pontif._n p._n 44._o etc._n etc._n m._n john_n bale_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n command_v mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o carion_n 568._o carion_n chron._n l._n 4._o p._n 567._o 568._o avouch_v that_o he_o dedicate_v church_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o saint_n 381._o saint_n cent._n 6._o col._n 381._o the_o centurie-writer_n charge_v he_o with_o translation_n of_o relic_n 627._o relic_n in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o and_o d._n humphrey_n recite_v sundry_a particular_a point_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n bring_v into_o england_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v number_n relic_n d._n fulk_n avouch_v that_o 6._o that_o ag_z rhen_n test_n in_o apoc._n 6._o gregory_n live_v so_o near_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o be_v more_o superstitious_a in_o relic_n and_o again_o 4._o again_o ib._n in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o gregory_n indeed_o will_v etc._n etc._n altar_n to_o be_v build_v and_o relic_n to_o be_v layd-up_a gregory_n indeed_o do_v send_v many_o superstitious_a token_n etc._n etc._n he_o send_v a_o little_a key_n from_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o his_o blessing_n in_o which_o be_v enclose_v the_o iron_n of_o his_o chain_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o reverence_v give_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n by_o s._n gregory_n but_o to_o proceed_v s._n ambrose_n have_v make_v a_o godly_a speech_n about_o the_o pious_a honour_v of_o martyr_n tomb_n the_o
1.15_o shall_v luc._n 1.15_o neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n all_o which_o his_o austerity_n and_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n be_v thus_o special_o describe_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n yea_o in_o these_o regard_v the_o ancient_a father_n term_v he_o 5._o he_o chrys_n hom_n 1._o in_o marc._n &_o hom_n the_o io._n bapt._n hier._n ad_fw-la eustoch_n the_o virg_n seruanda_fw-la sozom._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 12._o cass_n col_fw-fr 18._o c._n 5._o the_o prince_n or_o beginner_n of_o monastical_a life_n they_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o 225._o by_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 711._o fulk_n ag_n def._n of_o the_o cen_n p._n 82._o hospin_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monach_n l._n 2_o f._n 17._o osiand_n count_v 3_o p_o 84._o park_n in_o problem_n p._n 225._o the_o centurist_n by_o d._n fulk_n hospinian_n osiander_n &_o m._n parkins_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o religious_a of_o these_o day_n have_v take_v their_o institute_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o their_o worthy_a predecessor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o who_o no_o less_o than_o now_o do_v confess_o build_v monastery_n both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n second_o which_o also_o they_o special_o consecrate_v or_o hallow_v three_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n wear_v a_o distinct_a habit_n from_o secular_a people_n four_o use_v extraordinary_a austerity_n in_o their_o apparel_n diet_n bed_n and_o the_o like_a example_n whereof_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o s._n antony_n &_o s._n symeon_n five_o they_o likewise_o vow_v chastity_n the_o violate_v whereof_o be_v hold_v most_o sinful_a &_o punishable_a six_o yea_o such_o be_v their_o sanctity_n that_o the_o confess_o shine_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n seaventh_o and_o so_o high_o be_v they_o reverence_v in_o these_o best_a time_n that_o their_o impugner_n and_o despiser_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o wicked_a heretic_n eight_o add_v hereunto_o that_o sundry_a true_o believe_v jew_n both_o before_o &_o since_o christ_n do_v likewise_o practice_v a_o kind_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prototypon_n of_o our_o future_a religious_a now_o the_o father_n cite_v and_o reject_v by_o protestant_n for_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v s._n gregory_n augustin_n ambrose_n hierom_n ruffian_n theodoret_n sozomene_n socrates_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n basil_n nazianzene_n antony_n symeon_n macarius_n and_o the_o ancient_a believe_v jew_n the_o protestant_n summon_v they_o be_v luther_n caluin_n the_o centurist_n carion_n osiander_n hamelmannus_fw-la hospinian_n junius_n molitor_n crispinus_n beza_n chemnitius_n bale_n humphrey_n carthwright_n raynolds_n willet_n hal_n parkins_n morton_n beard_n and_o whitaker_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v and_o practise_v prescribe_v fast_n and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v hold_v the_o same_o to_o be_v obligatorie_n under_o sin_n condemn_v also_o our_o puritan_n sabaoth_v fast_n chapter_n xix_o concern_v fast_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v contain_v in_o four_o several_a point_n first_o that_o fast_v 23._o fast_v bellar._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la eperihus_o in_o partical_a l._n 2._o c_o 5_o 6._o 7._o &_o 23._o in_o general_n be_v command_v by_o god_n second_o that_o fast_v upon_o certain_a day_n and_o from_o certain_a meat_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o the_o church_n be_v also_o obligatorie_n under_o sin_n three_o that_o no_o meat_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v unclean_a or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v four_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n resurrection_n sunday_n be_v not_o fast_v the_o protestant_a church_n herein_o teach_v first_o 440._o first_o caluin_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 12_o chemn_v exam._n part_n 4_o p._n 440._o that_o fast_v be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n but_o leave_v free_a to_o the_o will_n and_o devotion_n every_o man_n second_o christiana_n second_o caluin_n l_o 4_o instit_fw-la c._n 12._o luth_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la christiana_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v certain_a day_n or_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n nor_o christian_n bind_v to_o obey_v she_o therein_o three_o 400_o three_o chemn_v exam_n part_n 4._o p_o 400_o protestant_n false_o teach_v that_o catholic_n forbear_v certain_a meat_n as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n unclean_a or_o unlawful_a four_o the_o most_o refine_a protestant_n do_v keep_v their_o strict_a fast_n upon_o the_o sunday_n now_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v and_o practise_v concern_v fast_v i_o will_v appeal_v to_o protestant_n as_o witness_n impartial_a and_o free_a from_o all_o exception_n in_o this_o case_n first_o then_o m._n bale_n etc._n bale_n iu_n act_n rom_n pontif._n p._n 44_o etc._n etc._n confess_v that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a consecrate_v the_o beginning_n of_o lent-fast_a with_o sprinkle_v of_o ash_n etc._n etc._n and_o forbid_v to_o those_o that_o fast_v the_o use_n of_o flesh_n milk_n cheese_n butter_n and_o egg_n m._n simonides_n report_v that_o 86._o that_o upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 85_o 86._o he_o write_v to_o austin_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v in_o quinquagesima_fw-la abstain_v from_o flesh_n milk_n and_o egg_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o s._n ambrose_n 36._o ambrose_n serm._n 25_o 34._o 36._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_v in_o lent_n he_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o by_o m._n carthwright_n 100_o carthwright_n in_o whit._n def_n p._n 100_o and_o melancthon_n 9_o melancthon_n in_o libelli_fw-la aliquot_fw-la etc._n etc._n fol._n 9_o affirm_v that_o ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v of_o necessity_n this_o opinion_n say_v melancthon_n be_v stubble_n add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o likewise_o reprehend_v 389._o reprehend_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 14._o p._n 389._o s._n austin_n for_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n &_o wine_n in_o lent_n for_o which_o very_a point_n the_o centurist_n 1057._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1057._o reject_v theophilus_n alexandrinus_n d._n morton_n speak_v of_o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n say_v 303._o say_v prot._n appeal_n l._n 2_o p_o 303._o this_o fast_a we_o confess_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o &c._n &c._n have_v in_o general_a use_n and_o observation_n which_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v sometime_o write_v of_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o that_o it_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n etc._n etc._n m._n trig_n not_o only_o allow_v himself_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v day_n of_o fast_n but_o allege_v for_o the_o same_o s._n cyril_n 600._o cyril_n in_o his_o true_a cathol_n p._n 600._o as_o also_o s._n 304._o s._n ibid._n p._n 304._o ambrose_n 602._o ambrose_n ibid._n 601._o 602._o for_o fast_v in_o lent_n wednesday_n &_o friday_n and_o withal_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n at_o this_o day_n all_o christian_n will_v solemn_o every_o week_n fast_o wednesday_n &_o friday_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o observe_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o of_o wednesday_n &_o friday_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n confess_v that_o epiphanius_n affirm_v haer_fw-mi 75._o that_o the_o fast_o of_o wednesday_n &_o friday_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n be_v decree_v in_o all_o country_n of_o the_o world_n 440._o world_n cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 440._o and_o that_o he_o refer_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o decree_n unto_o the_o apostle_n they_o likewise_o 44._o likewise_o cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 44._o admit_v that_o gregory_n nyssen_n relate_v the_o fast_n from_o flesh_n &_o wine_n in_o lent_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o age_n 44._o age_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 44._o in_o general_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o history_n testify_v that_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n do_v observe_v fast_n and_o that_o more_o religious_o or_o say_v the_o centurist_n more_o superstitious_o then_o in_o former_a age_n but_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o resolute_a as_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o condemn_v aerius_n for_o his_o contrary_a protestant_a doctrine_n d._n fulk_n 28._o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 44._o 45_o and_o see_v pantaleon_n in_o his_o chron._n p._n 28._o say_v i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v that_o which_o you_o think_v the_o great_a matter_n aerius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v both_o epiphanius_n &_o austin_n which_o they_o count_v for_o a_o error_n also_o he_o teach_v that_o fast_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v d._n field_n 138._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o p_o 138._o likewise_o write_v the_o eleven_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n etc._n etc._n he_o dislike_v set_v fast_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v
father_n in_o particular_a pronounce_v of_o they_o in_o general_a thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la thus_o in_o col._n conuival_n c._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la see_v you_o what_o darkness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n writing_n concern_v faith_n for_o when_o that_o article_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v that_o great_a error_n he_o avoid_v bullinger_n do_v 270._o do_v in_o apoc._n serm._n 87._o fol._n 270._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o justification_n of_o work_n do_v incontinent_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n lie_v their_o first_o foundation_n caluin_n affirm_v in_o general_a that_o 2._o that_o inst_z l._n 3._o c._n 25._o §._o 2._o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n use_v every_a where_o the_o word_n merit_n give_v occasion_n of_o error_n to_o posterity_n thereby_o add_v last_o that_o d._n whiteguift_n 473._o whiteguift_n in_o his_o def._n against_o the_o reply_n of_o carthw_o p._n 472._o 473._o treat_v of_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v without_o all_o other_o exception_n either_o of_o age_n or_o father_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o merit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o teach_v by_o 299._o by_o de_fw-fr eccl._n cont_n bellar._n p._n 299._o d._n whitaker_n now_o concern_v the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o book_n of_o 4.10_o of_o c._n 12_o 9_o &_o 4.10_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 33._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la c._n 3._o 33._o be_v so_o pregnant_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n that_o sundry_a protestant_n say_v thereof_o 76._o thereof_o minist_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n in_o their_o abridgement_n p._n 76._o the_o two_o place_n of_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la tend_v dangerous_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o almsdeed_n and_o other_o write_v against_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n say_v 164._o say_v silenced_a minister_n in_o the_o 2._o part_v of_o def._n p._n 164._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n whereto_o we_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v etc._n etc._n expoundes_o toby_n say_v that_o alm_n be_v profitable_a to_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o toby_n 4.10_o and_o 12.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o further_o say_v this_o 166._o this_o ib._n p._n 166._o place_n of_o toby_n be_v it_o canonical_a etc._n etc._n be_v very_o pregnant_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o as_o strong_a for_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n buxdorfius_n also_o write_v of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o 23._o that_o synagog_n judaica_n p._n 23._o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o do_v penance_n upon_o their_o skin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n and_o good_a work_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o they_o by_o 50._o by_o pharisaisme_n p._n 13._o 50._o m._n hal._n i_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v our_o firm_a patron_n for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v goodwork_n confess_o teach_n first_o that_o goodwork_n do_v true_o justify_v second_o merit_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o for_o which_o very_a doctrine_n the_o father_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n be_v s._n gregory_n chrysostom_n augustin_n prosper_n ambrose_n hierom_n nyssene_n nazianzene_n hilary_n ephrem_n cyprian_n origen_n tertulian_n theophilus_n lactantius_n justin_n clemens_n alex._n ireneus_fw-la hermes_n ignatius_n and_o the_o ancient_a believe_v jew_n the_o protestant_a writer_n produce_v and_o charge_v the_o foresaid_a father_n be_v luther_n the_o centurist_n brentius_n the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n osiander_n caluin_n melancthon_n chemnitius_n winkilmamus_fw-la schultetus_fw-la bullinger_n buxdorfeus_n wotton_n whitaker_n humphrey_n covel_n and_o whiteguift_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v former_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n xxii_o have_v thus_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o particular_a controversy_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o find_v in_o all_o of_o they_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o the_o ancient_a most_o holy_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o present_a roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o this_o by_o no_o weak_a proof_n or_o evidence_n than_o the_o free_a grant_n confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o swear_a and_o profess_a adversary_n i_o will_v now_o for_o my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o kind_n only_a examen_fw-la one_o point_n further_o which_o be_v not_o pure_o doctrinal_a but_o most_o sensible_a and_o external_a will_v thereby_o not_o only_o prove_v most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a reader_n but_o withal_o will_v most_o evident_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o outward_a gracious_a and_o beautiful_a face_n of_o christian_a religion_n practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n doctor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nothing_o be_v better_a know_v either_o to_o those_o of_o great_a year_n who_o as_o yet_o may_v well_o remember_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n or_o to_o other_o more_o modern_a who_o have_v travail_v foreign_a nation_n than_o the_o external_a ceremony_n use_v in_o material_a church_n in_o celebration_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o when_o catholic_n church_n be_v erect_v they_o be_v special_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o some_o of_o his_o saint_n that_o in_o they_o be_v several_a chancel_v and_o vestry_n as_o also_o altar_n candle_n relic_n and_o image_n that_o there_o be_v true_o priest_n who_o offer_v daily_o external_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n who_o vestment_n and_o vessel_n be_v special_o hallow_v who_o likewise_o observe_v canonical_a hour_n say_v some_o prayer_n in_o secret_n other_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sometime_o give_v the_o people_n their_o benediction_n and_o burn_a incense_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o font_n special_o hallow_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v minister_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o holy_a oil_n and_o sundry_a other_o ceremony_n hereafter_o specify_v and_o to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o in_o the_o church_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n holiewater_n holie-bread_n candle_n ash_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o describe_v the_o naked_a wall_n of_o protestant_n church_n or_o the_o bare_a black_a coat_n of_o their_o wed_a minister_n both_o of_o they_o devoid_a of_o all_o grace_n ornament_n purity_n and_o state_n due_o befit_v place_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o confess_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o i_o first_o find_v that_o when_o material_a church_n be_v first_o build_v they_o be_v special_o hallow_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o much_o as_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v reprove_v by_o d._n humphrey_n 627._o humphrey_n in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o for_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o new_a consecration_n of_o church_n and_o the_o 365._o the_o cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 364._o 365._o centurie-writer_n do_v charge_n s._n gregory_n out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n with_o consecration_n of_o church_n d._n morton_n affirm_v that_o he_o use_v 53._o use_v prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o p._n 53._o superstitious_a manner_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n yea_o the_o 408._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 408._o further_a confess_v that_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantin_n plain_o show_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o assemble_v together_o in_o church_n not_o consecrate_v and_o that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o father_n use_v 497._o use_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 497._o sumptuous_a church_n consecrate_v and_o superstitious_a insolency_n in_o celebrate_v of_o mass_n appoint_v to_o be_v say_v in_o no_o place_n but_o such_o as_o be_v hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n 497._o bishop_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 497._o yea_o they_o reproove_v constantin_n himself_o for_o that_o say_v they_o concern_v consecration_n of_o church_n new_o build_v proud_a adorn_v of_o they_o and_o other_o superstitious_a thing_n the_o great_a part_n constantine_n invent_v and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o many_o church_n and_o whereas_o sozomene_n hiss_v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o
foresaid_a time_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o luther_n the_o proof_n whereof_o for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o easy_a &_o obvious_a as_o that_o 341._o that_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 341._o d._n fulk_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o protestant_n churches_n flight_n into_o wilderness_n be_v anno_fw-la 607._o and_o reader_n and_o catalogue_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o reader_n simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n affirm_v that_o anno_fw-la 605._o when_o pope_n boniface_n be_v seall_v in_o the_o papal_a throne_n than_o falsehood_n get_v the_o victory_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o paul_n 157._o paul_n hist._n sacram._n l._n 2._o p._n 157._o hospinian_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o a_o sea_n overflow_v overwhelm_v and_o whole_o overdrown_v almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n no_o man_n not_o only_o not_o resist_v but_o all_o rather_o add_v and_o afford_v what_o strength_n they_o can_v so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n gregory_n no_o one_o protestant_a be_v know_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o much_o less_o be_v see_v to_o resist_v or_o hinder_v the_o swell_a sea_n of_o roman_a religion_n but_o to_o proceed_v 307._o proceed_v expositio_fw-la of_o the_o creed_n p._n 307._o m._n parkins_n avouch_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o 900._o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n for_o so_o do_v heretic_n style_v it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o wheat_n in_o a_o mountain_n of_o chaff_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v 400._o discern_v idib_n p._n 400._o and_o again_o we_o say_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspr_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o prot._n church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n m._n bale_n affirm_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 607._o purity_n of_o heavenly_a or_o protestant_n doctrine_n 69._o doctrine_n cent._n 1._o p._n 69._o vanish_v in_o the_o church_n 65._o church_n cent._n 1._o p._n 65._o and_o that_o after_o gregory_n the_o first_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n perish_v and_o that_o from_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 602._o till_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o space_n among_o idiot_n and_o in_o lurk_a hole_n 111._o hole_n in_o hypotes_fw-la pos_fw-gr theolog._n l._n 3._o p._n 110._o 111._o brumlerus_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o prot._n church_n begin_v to_o lie_v hide_v an._n 800._o a_o universal_a apostasy_n be_v make_v antichrist_n be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o there_o feed_v by_o god_n for_o a_o time_n &_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o whereas_o the_o true_a church_n can_v consist_v without_o true_a pastor_n 374._o pastor_n tract_n theolog._n p._n 374._o and_o preach_v yet_o m._n caluin_n confess_v that_o so_o for_o some_o age_n the_o prot._n church_n be_v tear_v and_o pull_v in_o sunder_o that_o she_o have_v no_o true_a pastor_n and_o that_o for_o some_o age_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n vanish_v away_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v demand_v of_o caluin_n or_o any_o his_o follower_n how_o the_o pretend_a protestant_n people_n of_o those_o age_n can_v possible_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v if_o during_o those_o age_n they_o neither_o have_v preach_v nor_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n i_o may_v expect_v for_o my_o best_a answer_n the_o deep_a silence_n but_o the_o more_o i_o wade_v herein_o the_o less_o do_v i_o find_v any_o bottom_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n latencie_n or_o not-being_a for_o examine_v the_o very_a time_n of_o luther_n first_o beginning_n i_o find_v it_o direct_o confess_v by_o 426._o by_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n part_n 4._o c._n 4_o and_o his_o defen_n of_o the_o apol._n p._n 426._o d._n jewel_o that_o the_o protestant_a truth_n be_v unknow_v at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o martin_n luther_n and_o vlderick_n suinglius_fw-la first_fw-mi come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 137._o gospel_n in_o august_n confess_v explicat_fw-la c._n 7._o the_o eccle._n p._n 137._o miluius_n argue_v thus_o if_o there_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n that_o go_v before_o luther_n in_o his_o office_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n 145._o reformation_n de_fw-fr eccl._n p_o 145._o morgensterne_n censure_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o not_o they_o from_o luther_n consider_v say_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o before_o luther_n time_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n 176._o darkness_n libre_fw-la apologet._n p._n 176._o regius_n be_v urge_v to_o tell_v what_o congregation_n or_o protestant_n clergy_n luther_n find_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o revolt_n answer_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v a_o clergy_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o agree_v with_o luther_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v to_o answer_v where_o this_o congregation_n be_v then_o to_o be_v find_v he_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o to_o confess_v that_o be_v be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o papist_n neither_o through_o the_o tyramnie_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v peradventure_o be_v visible_o show_v a_o strange_a answer_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o papist_n &_o yet_o the_o persecution_n by_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v it_o unknown_a as_o though_o fairy_n invisible_a can_v be_v persecute_v by_o papist_n but_o he_o go_v forward_o say_n therefore_o when_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v that_o luther_n shall_v show_v verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la asseclam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la his_o fellow-church_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o will_v that_o luther_n demonstrate_v contradiction_n in_o term_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a to_o be_v visible_a so_o clear_a a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o affirm_v the_o protestant-visibilitie_a at_o luther_n first_o beginning_n to_o the_o former_a demand_n the_o like_a answer_n be_v give_v by_o 283._o by_o in_o apocal_a c._n 11._o p._n 283._o m._n brightman_n 261._o brightman_n contra_fw-la bell._n contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o p._n 261._o say_v the_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v in_o god_n hide_a vestry_n and_o by_o 199._o by_o upon_o the_o revela_fw-la p_o 199._o m._n dent_n affirm_v that_o as_o then_o christ_n have_v his_o little_a flock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o d._n 555._o d._n tom._n wittemb_v in_o praefat_fw-la &_o see_v tom._n 2._o witemb_v fol._n 63_o &_o tom._n 3._o fol._n 555._o whitaker_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n then_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o none_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n more_o plain_o than_o luther_n himself_o say_v at_o the_o first_o i_o be_v alone_o and_o i_o dare_v glory_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v first_o know_v by_o i_o but_o with_o the_o denial_n hereof_o suinglius_fw-la do_v dishonour_v i_o yea_o 50._o yea_o loc._n come_v class_n 5._o c._n 15._o p._n 50._o speak_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n he_o glori_v and_o say_v without_o we_o and_o before_o we_o they_o be_v nothing_o true_o they_o dare_v not_o mutter_v now_o puff_v up_o with_o our_o victory_n they_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o us._n and_o in_o this_o regard_n argentinenses_n regard_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la lypsiae_fw-la 1561._o &_o epist_n ad_fw-la argentinenses_n 675_o argentinenses_n ep._n ad_fw-la episcop_n hereford_n praefix_v enarrat_fw-la euceri_fw-la in_o euang_n and_o see_v his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n p._n 675_o bucer_n term_v luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n to_o we_o of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n yea_o 273._o yea_o epist_n 141_o p._n 273._o caluin_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n say_v see_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v absurd_a one_o to_o disagree_v with_o another_o so_o clear_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o then_o dissent_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o like_o full_a manner_n say_v 49._o say_v epist._n jesuit_n part_n alt_z p._n 49._o cannerus_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n infect_v not_o some_o little_a part_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v come_v unto_o those_o time_n which_o even_o exceed_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o arrian_n fury_n error_n have_v possess_v not_o
visible_a church_n from_o outward_a assembly_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a godly_a man_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o space_n of_o 1260._o year_n god_n true_a 191._o true_a ibid._n p._n 191._o church_n most_o certain_o abide_v so_o long_a latent_fw-la and_o 188._o and_o ibid._n p._n 161._o 156._o 237._o 23._o 188._o invisible_a the_o pope_n 145._o pope_n ibid._n p._n 145._o and_o his_o clergy_n during_o all_o that_o time_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o 239._o and_o ibid._n p._n 239._o never_o suffer_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o sylvester_n the_o first_o any_o to_o be_v see_v vouchable_a or_o visible_a of_o the_o true_a church_n whereby_o it_o be_v confess_v as_o most_o certain_a that_o at_o constantins_n time_n and_o ever_o since_o until_o luther_n there_o be_v never_o any_o public_a church_n of_o protestant_n or_o their_o poor_a congregation_n see_v or_o know_v in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o inquire_v yet_o further_o for_o a_o protestant_a church_n in_o any_o age_n between_o constantin_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v by_o m._n napper_n 35._o napper_n upon_o the_o revelat._n p._n 191._o and_o see_v cent_n 2._o c._n 4._o coll_n 35._o that_o during_o even_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n next_o after_o christ_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n himself_o whereto_o assent_n 343._o assent_n in_o bancrofts_n survey_n c._n 27._o p._n 343._o both_o m._n cartwright_n &_o beza_n d._n fulke_o 35._o fulke_o answ_n to_o a_o counter_n cath._n p._n 35._o avouch_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o protestant_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o 43._o and_o de_fw-fr amplitudine_fw-la regni_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 43._o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n further_a say_v be_v we_o ignorant_a in_o how_o great_a darkness_n blindenes_n and_o ignorance_n the_o world_n have_v continue_v almost_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n to_o these_o very_a time_n in_o which_o above_o all_o expectation_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o another_o 13._o another_o anti-christus_a sive_fw-la prognostica_fw-la finis_fw-la mundi_fw-la p._n 13._o protestant_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o luther_n the_o gospel_n never_o have_v open_a passage_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la passage_n ep._n de_fw-fr abrogandi_fw-la statutis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la sebastianus_n francus_n aver_v that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o antichrst_n the_o external_a protestant_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n and_o that_o for_o these_o 1400._o year_n the_o protestant_n church_n have_v be_v no_o where_o external_a &_o visible_a last_o d._n downeham_n 25._o downeham_n antip_n l._n 2._o p._n 25._o teach_v that_o the_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n foretell_v 2._o thessaly_n 2._o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n most_o certain_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v want_v and_o unknown_a even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o dark_a lake_n of_o avernus_n until_o luther_n send_v out_o by_o pluto_n enlighetn_v the_o world_n by_o the_o comfortable_a beam_n of_o his_o libertine_n gospel_n so_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a than_o it_o be_v that_o this_o new_a protestant_a congregation_n be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o world_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n that_o we_o produce_v only_o in_o proof_n thereof_o for_o witness_n the_o protestant_a writer_n the_o centurist_n hospinian_n simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n bumlerus_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n miluius_n morgensterne_n rhegius_n bucer_n camerus_fw-la crispinus_n osiander_n curio_n sebastianus_n francus_n humphrey_n fulk_n parkins_n brightman_n dent_n fox_n napper_n cartwright_n downham_n whittaker_n and_o jewel_n a_o further_a convince_v proof_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o be_v during_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o our_o protestant_n confess_v the_o same_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n chapter_n ii_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v never_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o in_o any_o age_n whatsoever_o precedent_n to_o we_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o several_a age_n there_o have_v some_o go_v out_o of_o our_o catholic_n church_n who_o teach_v or_o profess_v some_o one_o or_o other_o article_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v ever_o condemn_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o say_a church_n for_o heretic_n 585._o heretic_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 585._o and_o their_o opinion_n for_o heretical_a among_o which_o to_o treat_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v now_o renew_v defend_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o first_o concern_v baptism_n whereas_o caluin_n beza_n morton_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v all_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v may_v be_v save_v this_o error_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o pelagian_o by_o s._n augustin_n who_o report_v that_o among_o other_o their_o error_n they_o teach_v that_o child_n may_v have_v life_n 7._o life_n haer._n 88_o contra_fw-la jul._n pelag._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o everlasting_a although_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a which_o opinion_n 86._o opinion_n in_o rescr_n ad_fw-la melevit_fw-la council_n and_o leo_n ep_v 86._o innocentius_n term_v in_o they_o to_o be_v very_o foolish_a this_o error_n of_o pelagian_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o report_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n and_o by_o 88_o by_o loc._n come_v fol._n 88_o sarcerius_n in_o like_a sort_n 35._o sort_n synopsis_fw-la 415._o &_o upon_o the_o 122._o ps_n fulk_n against_o purgatory_n p._n 35._o d._n willet_n &_o d._n fulk_n deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v give_v by_o baptism_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o manichee_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o 232._o of_o contra_fw-la dureum_fw-la l._n 10._o 883._o &_o sarcerius_n loc_fw-la come_v tom._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la fol_z 232._o d._n whitaker_n say_v of_o himself_o &_o some_o other_o protestant_n we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o grace_v confer_v in_o baptism_n which_o the_o manichee_n be_v accustom_v to_o deny_v the_o denial_n of_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v condemn_v in_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_a whereof_o say_v 2._o say_v de_fw-fr imperijs_fw-la &_o concupis_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 29._o etc._n etc._n 17._o &_o count_v julian_n pela_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o s._n augustin_n julian_n reproach_v the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o child_n be_v exorcise_v and_o breathe_v upon_o and_o 131._o and_o against_o symbolizin_v part_n 1._o sect_n 13_o p._n 152._o &_o part_n 2._o sect_n 9_o p._n 131._o m._n parker_n allege_v nazianzen_n report_v that_o julian_n laugh_v at_o the_o sufflation_n of_o baptism_n to_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n 3._o eucharist_n theodoret_n dial_n 3._o s._n ignatius_n affirm_v of_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v eucharist_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n these_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o cite_v for_o the_o say_n of_o s._n ignatius_n by_o 177._o by_o de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la apost_n col_fw-fr 746._o chem._n exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 94._o simon_n method_n aliquot_fw-la locor_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 172._o recitationes_fw-la de_fw-la concilo_fw-la scripti_fw-la libri_fw-la concord_n p._n 177._o hamelmannus_fw-la chemnitius_n simon_n pauli_n and_o other_o protestant_n communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v condemn_v in_o nestorius_n vrbanus_n rhegius_n say_v hereof_o 56._o hereof_o loc._n come_v fol._n 56._o nestorius_n communicate_v the_o laïtie_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n withstand_v he_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n reservation_n which_o protestant_n know_v general_o deny_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o anthropomorphites_n of_o who_o say_v s._n cyril_n i_o hear_v calosyrium_fw-la hear_v ad_fw-la calosyrium_fw-la they_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n if_o any_o remnant_n thereof_o do_v remain_v till_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v mad_a in_o so_o say_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o other_o neither_o shall_v his_o body_n be_v change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o blessing_n and_o lively_a grace_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o it_o this_o censure_n of_o s._n cyril_n be_v confess_v
d._n willet_n some_o of_o these_o as_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o protestant_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v heresy_n at_o all_o as_o that_o of_o vigilantius_n that_o relic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v of_o jovinian_n that_o neither_o fast_v nor_o virginity_n be_v meritorious_a of_o aerius_n that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 97._o etc._n tetrastylon_n p._n 97._o and_o if_o aerius_n hold_v no_o worse_a opinion_n we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n 23._o etc._n antilog_n p._n 23._o 11_o but_o neither_o be_v vigilantius_n a_o heretic_n nor_o his_o opinion_n heresy_n 513._o heresy_n loc._n come_v loc_fw-la 42._o p._n 513._o bucanus_n demand_v whether_o the_o father_n deserve_o number_v among_o heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n 99_o priest_n ib._n p._n 99_o whereto_o himself_o answer_v not_o true_o no_o more_o than_o these_o which_o be_v his_o opinion_n first_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a second_o that_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o three_o that_o certain_a day_n of_o fast_n be_v not_o to_o he_o appoint_v of_o which_o last_o say_v 830._o say_v cont._n dur._n l._n 9_o p._n 830._o d._n whitaker_n aerius_n teach_v nothing_o concern_v fast_v different_a from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o protestant_n i'faith_o yea_o aerius_n and_o his_o error_n be_v further_o defend_v against_o the_o father_n by_o d._n fulk_n 401._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o count_n cath._n p._n 45_o dan._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la f._n 175._o 177._o osiand_n cent_n 4._o p._n 434._o park_n against_o sym._n part_n 1._o p._n 60_o cent_n 4_o col._n 401._o by_o daneus_n osiander_n m._n parker_n and_o the_o centurie-wr_a ter_n and_o jovinian_a be_v defend_v against_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o 282._o the_o cent._n 4._o col._n 381._o dan._n part._n alt_z p._n 938._o lut._n thom._n 2._o f._n 282._o centurist_n by_o daneus_n and_o luther_n as_o also_o vigilantius_n against_o s._n hierome_n by_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o by_o d._n morton_n 583._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n p._n 583._o say_v concern_v that_o vigilantius_n intend_v only_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o expelling_a idolatry_n then_o may_v we_o wish_v that_o s._n hierome_n have_v be_v a_o vigilantius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o relic_n of_o saint_n yea_o say_v d._n fulk_n 6._o fulk_n against_o rhem._n test_n in_o apoc_n 6._o hierome_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o partial_a witness_n inveigh_v against_o vigilantius_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o catholic_n as_o he_o etc._n etc._n who_o do_v just_o mislike_v the_o superstitious_a estimation_n of_o relic_n and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o which_o hierome_n do_v not_o confute_v with_o argument_n so_o much_o as_o with_o rail_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierome_n defend_v against_o vigilantius_n the_o christian_a custom_n of_o burn_a candle_n at_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n be_v therefore_o censure_v by_o the_o french_a protestant_n for_o 6_o a_o idolater_n and_o defender_n of_o idolatry_n who_o also_o further_o add_v that_o vigilantius_n laugh_v at_o that_o custom_n do_v prove_v himself_o more_o christian_n and_o more_o faithful_a to_o god_n than_o hierome_n etc._n etc._n yea_o if_o i_o know_v hierome_n to_o have_v dye_v in_o that_o error_n i_o will_v never_o call_v he_o saint_n but_o as_o damn_a as_o the_o devil_n in_o like_a fort_n s._n hierome_n write_v against_o vigilantius_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o same_o protestant_n say_v 239._o say_v ibi._n p._n 239._o i_o think_v hierom_n when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n against_o vigilantius_n 601._o vigilantius_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 601._o be_v drive_v into_o rage_n and_o deprive_v of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n so_o greevous_o displease_v be_v s._n hierome_n to_o both_o old_a and_o new_a bear_v heretic_n the_o armenian_n not_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v defend_v by_o d._n fulk_n 458._o fulk_n def._n of_o the_o english_a transl_n c._n 17._o p._n 458._o say_v the_o armenian_n be_v commendable_a in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o custom_n last_o the_o magician_n himself_o be_v defend_v against_o theodoret_n by_o osiander_n 326._o osiander_n cent._n 4._o p._n 326._o for_o deny_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 223._o cross_n clypeus_fw-la fid_fw-we dial._n 8._o p._n 223._o and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n thereof_o against_o devil_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v even_o by_o the_o full_a confession_n of_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o the_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o the_o old_a heretic_n by_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v now_o renew_v defend_v and_o believe_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n protestant_n vsval_n recrimination_n of_o object_v old_a heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v clear_o examine_v discover_v and_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n chapter_n vi_o protestant's_n be_v unable_a to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o so_o foul_a a_o stain_n as_o teach_v and_o believe_v so_o many_o absurd_a and_o condemn_a heresy_n do_v subtle_o endeaver_v to_o diverte_v or_o extenuate_v their_o so_o great_a reproach_n by_o false_o intrude_a upon_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o like_a defence_n of_o sundry_a condemn_a error_n but_o for_o our_o easy_a disburden_v thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o heresy_n be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o truth_n and_o religion_n but_o a_o subtle_a depraver_n thereof_o by_o subtract_v from_o it_o or_o add_v thereto_o so_o as_o truth_n &_o error_n have_v but_o one_o object_n be_v divide_v though_o ever_o real_o yet_o oftentimes_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o seem_a slender_a nicety_n or_o difference_n of_o word_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o that_o will_v object_v pertinent_o in_o this_o kind_n must_v object_v not_o any_o resemblance_n or_o likelihood_n but_o a_o identity_n of_o opinion_n for_o otherwise_o as_o d._n covel_n 49._o covel_n def._n of_o hooker_n p._n 49._o teach_v not_o unapt_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o neerne_v oftentimes_o to_o evil_a be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o suspicion_n to_o accuse_v of_o evil_a and_o because_o all_o error_n be_v not_o equal_o distant_a from_o truth_n some_o man_n as_o now_o in_o this_o case_n we_o catholic_n be_v in_o their_o true_a assertion_n by_o weak_a judgement_n of_o such_o like_a as_o the_o vulgar_a protestant_n suppose_v not_o to_o differ_v at_o all_o from_o error_n and_o hence_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v that_o d._n morton_n as_o but_o dare_v to_o begin_v his_o objection_n in_o this_o kind_n against_o we_o with_o a_o nearness_n 675._o nearness_n prot._n appeal_n p._n 675._o unto_o heresy_n as_o also_o say_v he_o unto_o catholic_n let_v 676._o let_v ib._n 675._o 676._o they_o tell_v we_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o we_o say_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o yet_o a_o great_a affinity_n with_o those_o foresay_a heresy_n then_o have_v the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n where_o for_o m._n doctor_n better_a satisfaction_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o sundry_a of_o his_o other_o brethren_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o himself_o have_v plain_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n a_o absolute_a identity_n in_o steed_n of_o affinity_n with_o former_a heretic_n thereupon_o not_o spare_v bitter_o to_o reprove_v the_o learn_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o their_o so_o censure_v and_o condemn_v our_o protestant_n true_a progenitour_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o that_o all_o pretend_a affinity_n between_o our_o catholic_n religion_n and_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a traducement_n of_o protestant_a writer_n this_o present_a chapter_n shall_v full_o demonstrate_v first_o then_o d._n fulk_n 22._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 22._o object_v unto_o we_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o cense_v they_o you_o learn_v of_o the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la and_o carpocratites_n epiph._n l._n 1._o tom._n 2._o second_o of_o the_o valentinian_o you_o learn_v to_o have_v in_o price_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n three_o of_o the_o heracleonite_n you_o learn_v to_o anoint_v man_n at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o to_o cast_v water_n upon_o dead_a man_n with_o invocation_n epiphan_n she_o 36._o four_o of_o the_o cainans_n you_o learn_v to_o call_v upon_o angel_n epiph._n haer._n 38._o five_o of_o the_o marcionist_n you_o learn_v to_o give_v woman_n leave_v to_o baptise_v epiph._n haer._n 42._o six_o of_o the_o collindians_n you_o learn_v to_o make_v image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marye_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o she_o with_o offer_v of_o candle_n as_o they_o do_v of_o cake_n epiph._n haer._n 79._o seaventh_o of_o the_o messalanians_n you_o
that_o he_o may_v answer_v it_o second_o the_o roman_a isauri_fw-la roman_a zonara_n cedrenus_n &_o paulus_n diac._n in_o vita_fw-la leonis_fw-la isauri_fw-la bishop_n gregory_n the_o three_o adrian_z the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v the_o grecian_a emperor_n and_o transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o they_o to_o the_o french_a chief_o for_o that_o they_o patronise_v the_o heresy_n against_o image_n whereas_o the_o french_a persist_v ever_o constant_a in_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o charles_n shall_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o grecian_a error_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n three_o imaginum_fw-la three_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la jonas_n aurelianensis_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n son_n to_o charles_n testify_v that_o claudius_n taurinensis_n a_o special_a patron_n of_o the_o heresy_n dare_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n therein_o during_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n four_o pope_n 570._o pope_n paulus_n aemil._n l._n 2._o franc._n and_o see_v cent_n 8._o c._n 9_o col_fw-fr 570._o stephen_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o say_a error_n charles_n himself_o send_v 12._o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o and_o d._n cowper_n 174._o cowper_n chron._n 174._o report_v that_o certain_a bishop_n be_v send_v by_o adrian_n to_o charles_n who_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o france_n against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o image_n five_o this_o most_o famous_a emperor_n charles_n be_v so_o whole_o roman_z catholic_n as_o that_o sacra_fw-la that_o ep._n ded_fw-we hist_o sacra_fw-la hospinian_n record_v of_o he_o 436._o he_o epist_n hist_o eccl._n cent._n 8._o p._n 101._o crisp_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 221._o 216._o bul._n in_o 2._o thess_n c._n 2._o p_o 533._o cowp_n chron._n f._n 173._o 195._o foxin_n apoc._n p._n 436._o that_o he_o not_o only_o command_v by_o public_a edict_n that_o the_o very_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o latin_a mass_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o the_o decree_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v observe_v through_o his_o whole_a empire_n but_o himself_o by_o imprisonment_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n compel_v church_n to_o the_o same_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v confess_v of_o he_o by_o osiander_n crispinus_n bullinger_n d._n cowper_n and_o m._n fox_n so_o unlike_o be_v he_o to_o write_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v image_n six_o caluin_n himself_o insinuate_v this_o book_n to_o be_v forge_v about_o charlemaine_n time_n say_v 14._o say_v just_a l._n 1._o c._n 11._o sec_fw-la 14._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o refute_v book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o by_o the_o word_n thereof_o we_o may_v gather_v to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n seavent_o whereas_o charles_n be_v know_v to_o be_v very_o skilful_a both_o in_o greek_a &_o latin_a learned_a &_o ingenious_a in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v many_o absurdity_n commit_v as_o where_o it_o affirm_v constantinople_n to_o be_v a_o city_n most_o know_v in_o bythinia_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o thracia_n as_o also_o that_o at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v a_o council_n celebrate_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n whereas_o the_o say_a council_n be_v celebrate_v at_o nice_a and_o that_o the_o nicene_n council_n term_v the_o eucharist_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n whereas_o direct_o and_o purposely_o they_o refute_v and_o condemn_v the_o say_a speech_n eight_o suppose_v for_o the_o time_n against_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o have_v be_v charles_n his_o book_n yet_o nothing_o will_v it_o avail_v but_o much_o prejudice_n protestant_n for_o therein_o be_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o last_o sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o primacy_n not_o from_o counsel_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o it_o prescribe_v also_o exorcism_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n church_n to_o be_v dedicate_v with_o special_a rite_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o invocate_v saint_n and_o their_o relic_n to_o be_v worship_v that_o chrism_n and_o holie-water_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v worship_v yea_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n all_o which_o do_v main_o impugn_v protestant_n religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o book_n teach_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a err_v concern_v image_n let_v they_o believe_v it_o teach_v the_o other_o catholic_n point_n next_o recite_v last_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o charles_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o book_n &_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a protestant_n in_o all_o point_n yet_o how_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v her_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n or_o what_o will_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o layman_n avail_v they_o see_v according_a to_o imag._n to_o orat._n 2._o de_fw-fr imag._n damascen_n christ_n commit_v not_o his_o church_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_o before_o that_o charles_n be_v a_o prince_n whole_o devote_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o a_o special_a patron_n of_o image_n and_o consequent_o the_o book_n write_v against_o they_o and_o impose_v upon_o he_o be_v mere_o forge_v and_o of_o no_o authority_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v no_o less_o forge_v that_o other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o lewes_n his_o son_n which_o for_o such_o be_v conden_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o prohibit_v neither_o index_n lib._n prohibit_v do_v our_o doctor_n afford_v we_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o legitimation_n of_o either_o of_o these_o book_n but_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v extant_a as_o though_o it_o be_v rare_a among_o heretic_n to_o find_v many_o spurious_a &_o adulterine_n book_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o see_v our_o minister_n proof_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n change_v in_o these_o 50._o year_n be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o several_a respect_n either_o most_o impertinent_a or_o most_o false_a that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n during_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o change_v after_o 800_o 800._o 800._o to_o 850._o i_o name_v say_v our_o cataloguer_n joannes_n scotus_n etc._n etc._n who_o resist_v the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n be_v therefore_o murder_v the_o same_o time_n berthram_n also_o write_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n claudius_n bishop_n of_o tower_n resist_v image_n worship_n of_o saint_n and_o pilgrimage_n lotharius_n the_o emperor_n reduce_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a change_n in_o this_o time_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v they_o as_o concern_v scotus_n that_o he_o resist_v the_o real_a presence_n m._n white_n prove_v it_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daneus_n who_o be_v a_o formal_a protestant_n of_o these_o time_n his_o testimony_n be_v insufficient_a as_o bear_v witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n &_o therefore_o all_o further_a answer_n be_v needle_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o scotus_n not_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n who_o live_v some_o age_n after_o but_o a_o other_o who_o write_v something_o doubtful_o in_o this_o point_n but_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n at_o vercella_n as_o testify_v lantfrancus_n eucharistia_n lantfrancus_n lib._n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp._n et_fw-fr sang_fw-fr domini_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n and_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o write_v suspicious_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o as_o for_o bertram_n though_o the_o book_n extant_a under_o his_o name_n do_v use_v some_o doubteful_a and_o obscure_a word_n as_o figure_n spiritual_a and_o mystery_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n do_v it_o speak_v as_o plain_o affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o veil_n or_o coverture_n of_o bread_n yea_o the_o centurist_n confess_v that_o bertram_n 212._o bertram_n cent._n 9_o c._n 4._o col._n 212._o in_o the_o say_a book_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o transubstantiation_n second_o this_o say_a book_n be_v set_v forth_o late_o by_o oecolampadius_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v and_o rather_o in_o that_o pantaleon_n 65._o pantaleon_n p._n 65._o in_o his_o chronograph_n mention_v bertram_n and_o his_o other_o writing_n forbear_v yet_o to_o mention_v this_o book_n or_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o pretend_a opinion_n three_o illiricus_fw-la make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_a witness_n to_o who_o our_o minister_n for_o this_o of_o he_o be_v no_o little_a behold_v
to_o examine_v matter_n but_o to_o define_v nothing_o before_o his_o notice_n and_o withal_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o photius_n as_o a_o bishop_n but_o only_o as_o a_o secular_a man_n be_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o have_v unjust_o depose_v ignatius_n which_o when_o photius_n percevy_v he_o hinder_v the_o say_v legate_n for_o confer_v with_o any_o but_o only_o their_o own_o follower_n and_o withal_o assemble_v a_o synod_n wherein_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o further_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n and_o his_o own_o creation_n threaten_v also_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o unless_o they_o also_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a council_n the_o emperor_n will_v banish_v they_o into_o remote_a country_n where_o for_o very_a hunger_n they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o eat_v lice_n through_o which_o terror_n and_o also_o through_o bribe_n from_o photius_n the_o legate_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n command_n subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ignatius_n and_o establishment_n of_o photius_n which_o when_o pope_n nicolas_n true_o understand_v assemble_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n he_o excommunicate_v photius_n and_o his_o own_o legate_n and_o depose_v they_o all_o restore_v ignatius_n to_o his_o sea_n which_o basil_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v michael_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n determination_n full_o execute_v now_o what_o do_v any_o of_o this_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o see_v that_o both_o michael_n and_o photius_n send_v embassedour_n to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v that_o he_o will_v send_v legate_n from_o himself_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o abuse_n at_o constantinople_n and_o when_o themselves_o be_v find_v chief_o faulty_a the_o emperor_n be_v severe_o reprehend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o photius_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o greek_a writer_n themselves_o do_v general_o testify_v that_o both_o michael_n and_o photius_n be_v man_n extreme_o addict_v to_o many_o and_o most_o enormous_a vice_n and_o therefore_o their_o resist_v the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n then_o of_o a_o offender_n or_o rebel_n resist_v his_o lawful_a judge_n or_o prince_n so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rauenna_n resist_v the_o pope_n anastasius_n cite_v by_o m._n white_a in_o proof_n thereof_o report_v 1._o report_v in_o nicolao_n 1._o that_o sundry_a person_n go_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n with_o many_o complaint_n of_o grievous_a wrong_n and_o dommage_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o pope_n thereupon_o do_v by_o his_o legate_n and_o letter_n admonish_v he_o to_o surcease_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n which_o the_o bishop_n neglect_v and_o add_v still_o more_o to_o his_o former_a impiety_n he_o further_o command_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o rome_n there_o in_o the_o synod_n to_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n which_o he_o likewise_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v to_o do_v he_o be_v thereupon_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o same_o council_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o upon_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ravenna_n go_v to_o the_o same_o city_n where_o present_o he_o restore_v many_o thing_n take_v wrongful_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v intelligence_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v be_v flee_v to_o papia_n there_o to_o desire_n ludonicus_n the_o emperor_n help_n and_o back_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o the_o people_n there_o in_o the_o street_n do_v eschew_v his_o company_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n so_o the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v only_o this_o by_o his_o messenger_n let_v he_o go_v and_o lay_v pride_n aside_o let_v he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o both_o we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a which_o when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v despair_a of_o all_o other_o mean_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o promise_a reformation_n and_o performance_n of_o sundry_a matter_n enjoin_v he_o and_o command_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o be_v thereupon_o absolve_v from_o his_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o say_v mass_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n his_o resist_v the_o pope_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o impartial_a reader_n whether_o this_o do_v not_o strong_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o proceed_v after_o 900._o 900._o 900._o to_o 950._o 950._o 950._o and_o so_o forward_o d._n white_n urge_v sundry_a abuse_n note_v as_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o those_o by_o he_o specify_v concern_v only_a matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v altogether_o improper_a and_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o change_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n pertinent_a to_o be_v prove_v yea_o baronius_n by_o he_o allege_v speak_v only_o of_o such_o abuse_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o anti-popes_n and_o intruder_n not_o by_o true_a pope_n and_o whereas_o further_o it_o be_v object_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n maintain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n then_o increase_v beside_o that_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a fabler_n fox_n i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o in_o the_o example_n of_o scotus_n and_o bertram_n that_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n be_v confess_o believe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o 950._o 950._o 950._o to_o 1000_o we_o have_v faith_n d._n white_a otho_n the_o great_a that_o depose_v john_n the_o pope_n and_o assume_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o nominate_n and_o make_v of_o pope_n hereafter_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o only_o prove_v what_o be_v do_v not_o with_o what_o right_a it_o be_v do_v for_o though_o through_o the_o solicitation_n of_o a_o false_a synod_n otho_n assent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o proceed_n therein_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n not_o juridical_a but_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o much_o more_o ancient_a practice_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n as_o baronius_n prove_v at_o large_a anno_fw-la 963._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o otho_n assume_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o nominate_n and_o make_v of_o pope_n hereafter_o for_o no_o soon_o be_v john_n depose_v but_o immediate_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v iâ—_n the_o same_o synod_n say_v we_o choose_v leo_n our_o pastor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o chief_n and_o universal_a pope_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o which_o though_o the_o emperor_n afterwards_o assent_v yet_o do_v he_o neither_o first_o nominate_v or_o elect_v he_o in_o this_o semicenturie_a m._n white_a further_o urge_v that_o aelfricus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preach_v and_o publish_v his_o homily_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n come_v in_o but_o first_o aelfricus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v so_o roman_n catholic_n that_o d._n godwin_n testify_v 23._o testify_v catal._n of_o bishop_n p._n 23._o that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o glassenburie_n and_o m._n bale_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n ethwald_n and_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n and_o for_o his_o crafty_a 41._o crafty_a cent._n 2._o c._n 41._o say_v he_o in_o promote_a papistry_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n second_o the_o protestant_n which_o it_o which_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o publish_v that_o sermon_n confess_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a which_o m._n fox_n 1040._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 1148_o &_o 1040._o say_v that_o it_o be_v aelfrick_n surname_v bara_n a_o heretic_n who_o as_o s._n dunstan_n appear_v to_o one_o in_o a_o vision_n say_v as_o report_v osberne_n attempt_v to_o disinherit_v his_o church_n but_o i_o have_v stop_v he_o say_v s._n dunstan_n and_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v three_o that_o sermon_n diligent_o read_v make_v as_o much_o for_o transubstantiation_n as_o against_o it_o last_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o aelfricus_fw-la do_v preach_v or_o publish_v such_o homily_n yet_o be_v that_o doctrine_n so_o far_o from_o come_v in_o as_o then_o as_o that_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v former_o confess_v and_o reprove_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o sundry_a protestant_a writer_n in_o like_a sort_n though_o arnulphus_n a_o man_n vicious_a inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n urge_v that_o if_o he_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n puff_v up_o only_o with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n
etc._n etc._n but_o if_o he_o want_v both_o charity_n and_o knowledge_n then_o be_v he_o a_o idol_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o any_o where_o absolute_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o especial_o that_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v shall_v come_v a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o only_o term_v he_o antichrist_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o s._n john_n 2.18_o john_n 1._o io._n 2.18_o now_o there_o be_v become_v many_o antichrist_n after_o a_o 1000_o 1000_o 1000_o to_o a_o 1050._o year_n i_o name_v say_v he_o rodulphus_fw-la ardeus_n preach_v against_o merit_n etc._n etc._n glaber_n rodulphus_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o leuthericus_fw-la deny_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o for_o brevity_n admit_v all_o this_o for_o true_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v any_o change_n or_o innovation_n in_o the_o foresay_a point_n see_v the_o same_o be_v all_o of_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v general_o by_o the_o church_n in_o time_n much_o 8._o much_o before_o l._n 2._o c._n 21._o 4._o 8._o more_o ancient_a and_o approve_a after_o a_o 1050._o 1050._o 1050._o to_o 1100._o i_o name_v say_v he_o nycetas_n a_o abbot_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n resist_v hildebrand_n and_o depose_v he_o when_o he_o will_v restrain_v the_o clergy_n from_o marriage_n henrye_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n withstand_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v sigebert_n etc._n etc._n note_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v prince_n and_o absolve_a their_o subiet_n from_o their_o obedience_n term_v it_o a_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n berengarius_fw-la resist_v the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o nycetas_n as_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o behalf_n of_o priest_n marriage_n so_o yet_o do_v he_o afterwards_o so_o 19_o so_o baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1054_o nun_n 19_o much_o repent_v himself_o thereof_o as_o that_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n monomachus_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n he_o recall_v and_o accurse_v all_o his_o say_a writing_n as_o also_o all_o such_o he_o accurse_v as_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v chief_n of_o all_o church_n or_o presume_v to_o impugn_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n thereof_o whereupon_o immediate_o the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o say_v book_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o al._n so_o that_o the_o argument_n here_o draw_v from_o nycetas_n be_v most_o full_o answer_v by_o nycetas_n himself_o and_o as_o for_o sundry_a bishop_n and_z henry_n the_o three_o the_o emperor_n withstand_v pope_n hildebrand_n and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v it_o be_v altogether_o immaterial_a for_o the_o say_a bishop_n adhere_v schismatical_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o which_o 15._o which_o baro_n anno_fw-la 1076._o num_fw-la 15._o themselves_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o emperor_n also_o for_o his_o many_o enormous_a vice_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o such_o man_n will_v endeavour_v their_o best_a for_o his_o depose_n and_o yet_o the_o emperor_n 18._o emperor_n ib._n anno_fw-la 10â—7_n num_fw-la 10._o &_o 18._o after_o submit_v himself_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n barefooted_a and_o after_o four_o day_n fast_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o speech_n and_o upon_o certain_a condition_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o excommunication_n yea_o it_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o principal_a man_n who_o withstand_v the_o pope_n during_o the_o say_a schism_n be_v most_o or_o all_o of_o they_o severe_o punish_v by_o god_n in_o this_o world_n among_o who_o william_n bishop_n of_o virick_n be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o one_o who_o as_o lambertus_n record_v usual_o upon_o festival_n day_n at_o masse-time_n public_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n this_o man_n be_v sudden_o take_v with_o a_o grevous_a infirmity_n with_o miserable_a howl_n before_o all_o that_o be_v present_a cry_v out_o that_o by_o the_o just_a jud_n ement_fw-la of_o god_n he_o have_v lose_v both_o this_o present_a and_o eternal_a life_n in_o that_o with_o all_o his_o power_n he_o have_v concur_v with_o the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o wicked_o intend_v and_o for_o desire_n of_o his_o favour_n have_v witting_o and_o willing_o utter_v grievous_a contumely_n against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n a_o man_n most_o holy_a and_o of_o apostolical_a virtue_n which_o when_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o report_n be_v he_o dâ—ed_v without_o receive_v or_o any_o satisfaction_n thus_o far_o lambertus_n but_o citicensi_fw-la but_o in_o chronico_fw-la citicensi_fw-la langius_n add_v further_a that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n wherein_o he_o detract_v from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o fall_v sick_a where_o he_o continue_v until_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o disease_n still_o increase_a one_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n ask_v he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o the_o king_n with_o his_o command_n i_o send_v answer_v he_o to_o the_o king_n this_o command_n that_o he_o and_o i_o and_o all_o that_o favour_n his_o iniquity_n be_v damn_v for_o ever_o yea_o when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v so_o he_o reply_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o that_o which_o i_o visible_o see_v to_o be_v true_a for_o behold_v the_o devil_n do_v compass_v my_o bed_n about_o that_o when_o i_o die_v they_o may_v present_o catch_v i_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v you_o and_o all_o faithful_a people_n not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o pray_v for_o i_o after_o my_o death_n now_o by_o this_o we_o must_v brief_o note_v what_o wretched_a and_o most_o damnable_a witness_n our_o minister_n still_o produce_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o as_o for_o sigebert_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o follower_n and_o flatterer_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o beside_o his_o affirm_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o untrue_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o the_o much_o more_o ancient_a example_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o translate_n the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n and_o of_o pope_n zacharie_n depose_v king_n childericus_fw-la &_o create_v pepinus_fw-la of_o s._n gregory_n the_o second_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n leo_n of_o s._n ambrose_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a last_o concern_v berengarius_fw-la as_o he_o resist_v for_o a_o time_n the_o real_a presence_n so_o do_v he_o public_o 146._o public_o fox_n act_n mon._n p._n 146._o recant_v the_o same_o yea_o his_o error_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o condemnation_n so_o just_a that_o the_o centurist_n thus_o write_v thereof_o 527._o thereof_o cent._n 11._o c._n 10._o p._n 527._o leo_n the_o nine_o deserve_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n no_o small_a praise_n above_o his_o predecessor_n that_o present_o at_o the_o begin_n he_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la together_o with_o the_o author_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n but_o i_o have_v sufficient_o before_o clear_v our_o roman_a church_n of_o all_o pretend_a change_n in_o this_o behalf_n after_o 1100._o 1100._o 1100._o to_o 1150._o i_o name_v say_v m._n white_n henry_n the_o five_o the_o emperor_n who_o against_o paschalis_n then_o pope_n maintain_v his_o right_n of_o make_v bishop_n and_o other_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n 4._o etc._n chron._n casmense_n l._n 4._o but_o who_o doubt_v that_o any_o prince_n may_v not_o defend_v his_o right_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n propose_v be_v do_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n by_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n yield_v in_o some_o respect_n concern_v the_o same_o privilege_n much_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v of_o either_o side_n and_o great_a war_n likely_a to_o ensue_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a emperor_n upon_o the_o same_o agreement_n swear_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v such_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o or_o which_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n ever_o preserve_v after_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v mass_n when_o himself_o and_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n assist_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v communicate_v the_o emperor_n also_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o by_o this_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o this_o example_n of_o
the_o emperor_n do_v nothing_o prove_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a do_v plain_o show_v his_o union_n and_o communion_n therewith_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o like_a sort_n where_o he_o object_v that_o s._n bernard_n free_o note_v diverse_a corruption_n then_o come_v in_o it_o be_v so_o unprobable_a yea_o so_o gross_o untrue_a as_o that_o to_o the_o contrary_a 133._o contrary_a l._n 2._o cont._n dur._n p_o 154._o fulk_n against_o rhem._n test_n f._n 133._o d._n whitaker_n and_o d._n fulk_n both_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o d._n whitaker_n 105._o whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n camp_n rat_n 7._o p._n 105._o aknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v of_o our_o church_n 23._o church_n in_o specul_fw-la eccl._n p._n 23._o gomarus_n call_v he_o our_o s._n bernard_n the_o centurist_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v 1637._o be_v â—ent_n 12._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 1637._o a_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n bel_n 148._o bel_n challenge_n etc._n etc._n p._n 148._o term_v he_o bernard_n the_o pope_n dear_a monk_n and_o reverend_a abbot_n yea_o the_o centurist_n further_a report_n that_o he_o say_v 1939._o say_v cent._n 12._o col_fw-fr 1939._o to_o the_o duke_n of_o aquitaine_n whatsoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o to_o perish_v even_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n as_o also_o he_o that_o persecute_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o by_o this_o all_o of_o it_o confess_v by_o sundry_a and_o much_o more_o learned_a protestant_n then_o m._n white_a it_o more_o than_o clear_o appear_v that_o s._n bernard_n be_v no_o fit_a witness_n to_o be_v produce_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v differ_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o she_o much_o less_o do_v note_v any_o pretend_a corruption_n of_o faith_n come_v in_o and_o as_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n or_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o virgin_n mary_n freedom_n from_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o where_o he_o further_o urge_v that_o s._n bernaâ—d_n be_v against_o merit_n justification_n by_o work_n freewill_n keep_v the_o law_n seven_o sacrament_n and_o uncertantie_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o temporality_n it_o be_v all_o of_o it_o most_o untrue_a as_o himself_o may_v have_v plain_o show_v if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o answer_n out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o objection_n in_o like_a sort_n that_o which_o he_o object_v concern_v arnulph_n pertain_v only_o to_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n not_o to_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o prove_v any_o innovation_n or_o change_n in_o our_o present_a roman_a religion_n as_o also_o though_o as_o than_o one_o preach_v in_o antwerp_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n yet_o i_o have_v before_o free_v our_o church_n from_o all_o innovation_n therein_o in_o far_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o as_o for_o honorius_n his_o note_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o wafer_n into_o the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o age_n it_o be_v so_o untrue_a that_o m._n cartwright_n 8._o cartwright_n see_v before_o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o pope_n alexander_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 111._o which_o be_v some_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o time_n now_o object_v after_o 1150._o to_o 1200._o i_o name_v say_v m._n white_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n forbid_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o come_n of_o legate_n from_o rome_n into_o germany_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o the_o emperor_n do_v this_o be_v as_o then_o at_o discord_n with_o the_o pope_n yet_o his_o fact_n be_v so_o faulty_a as_o that_o he_o be_v thereupon_o and_o for_o other_o injury_n excommunicate_v from_o which_o 60._o which_o baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1160._o num_fw-la 31._o 32._o &_o anno_fw-la 1168._o num_fw-la 60._o after_o upon_o his_o submission_n 22._o submission_n baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1177._o num_fw-la 22._o and_o promise_n of_o obedience_n he_o be_v absolve_v and_o permit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o foot_n the_o emperor_n kiss_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n receive_v reverent_o his_o benediction_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o then_o make_v no_o innovation_n concern_v appeal_v or_o send_v of_o legate_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o general_a practice_n &_o allowance_n thereof_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prove_v at_o large_a 4._o large_a before_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o heretofore_o and_o as_o for_o lincolniensis_n note_v as_o then_o the_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n of_o friar_n m._n white_a only_o bare_o say_v it_o without_o all_o further_a proof_n yea_o though_o as_o then_o the_o institution_n of_o friar_n have_v be_v but_o new_a yet_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n heretical_a nor_o prove_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o waldenses_n who_o according_a to_o d._n white_a be_v disperse_v over_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o most_o substantial_a point_n resist_v the_o papacy_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o point_n they_o revolt_v from_o the_o roman_a faith_n so_o have_v i_o show_v 3._o show_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o before_o that_o in_o sundry_a other_o weighty_a article_n of_o religion_n they_o agree_v with_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n and_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a further_a to_o prove_v that_o indeed_o they_o believe_v sundry_a gross_a error_n though_o m._n white_n will_v make_v the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o the_o say_a error_n be_v false_o impose_v upon_o they_o 760._o they_o ibid._n p._n 729._o 747._o 760._o for_o illiricus_fw-la himself_o 732._o himself_o catal._n test_n verit_fw-la p_o 731._o 745._o 730._o 732._o testify_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o layman_n and_o woman_n may_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v have_v no_o possession_n or_o propriety_n that_o 743._o that_o ibid._n p._n 731._o 743._o marry_a person_n mortal_o sin_v who_o accompany_v together_o without_o hope_n of_o issue_n that_o neither_o priest_n 440._o priest_n ibid._n p._n 760._o 740._o &_o osiand_n cent._n 9_o 10._o 11._o p._n 440._o nor_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n do_v enjoy_v their_o dignity_n or_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o to_o omit_v many_o 734._o many_o ibid._n p._n 734._o other_o they_o go_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n dissemble_n and_o offer_v confess_v and_o communicate_v dissemble_o and_o now_o must_v m._n white_a either_o charge_v his_o own_o brother_n illiricus_fw-la to_o have_v false_o impose_v these_o error_n upon_o they_o or_o else_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o these_o so_o dissemble_a and_o ignorant_a witness_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o change_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o which_o themselves_o go_v out_o after_o 1200._o 1200._o 1200._o to_o 1250._o i_o name_v say_v m._n white_n almaricus_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o be_v burn_v for_o withstand_v altar_n image_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o almaricus_fw-la be_v a_o heretic_n fall_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v d._n white_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o claim_v he_o for_o a_o protestant_n for_o he_o be_v condemn_v first_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n after_o by_o innocentius_n and_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o these_o proposition_n follow_v 5_o follow_v cesarius_n dial._n l._n 5_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o body_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o paradise_n norhel_n three_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n then_o in_o a_o stone_n or_o horse_n four_o that_o god_n speak_v as_o much_o in_o ovid_n as_o in_o austin_n and_o other_o such_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v open_o in_o paris_n with_o certain_a other_o blasphemous_a heretic_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n say_v 1208._o say_v lib._n 6._o hist_o franc._n and_o see_v gers_n tract_n 3._o in_o math._n aemilius_n li._n 6._o hist_o gal._n genebrad_n in_o chro._n anno_fw-la 1208._o gagninus_n beside_o i_o have_v 22._o have_v before_o lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o 22._o prove_v before_o that_o the_o foresay_a catholic_n point_v urge_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o almaricus_fw-la be_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o no_o
against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n insomuch_o as_o 762._o as_o trast_n theol._n etc._n etc._n in_o refut_o errorum_fw-la ser._n p._n 762._o caluin_n upon_o this_o know_a principle_n of_o the_o church_n continuance_n thus_o urge_v seruetus_fw-la i_o have_v not_o touch_v that_o continual_a banishment_n from_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o faign_v of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o argue_v god_n of_o lie_v etc._n etc._n he_o faign_v the_o church_n for_o 1260._o year_n to_o have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o world_n so_o that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v her_o place_n of_o exile_n etc._n etc._n again_o god_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v lie_v who_o promise_v a_o certain_a people_n always_o to_o himself_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o heaven_n we_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o sundry_a place_n testify_v of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v they_o place_v the_o seat_n thereof_o in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o they_o foretell_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v show_v a_o far-of_a her_o sceptre_n from_o zion_n wherewith_o she_o may_v rule_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o her_o inheritance_n may_v be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o protestant_a 321._o protestant_a harm_n of_o confess_v p._n 321._o confession_n of_o belgia_n teaech_v that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o eternal_a king_n who_o can_v never_o be_v without_o subject_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o situate_v or_o limit_v in_o any_o set_n or_o certain_a place_n nor_o yet_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a and_o peculiar_a person_n but_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_a 307._o protestant_a ibid._n p._n 306._o 307._o confession_n of_o helvetia_n in_o the_o same_o behalf_n argue_v thus_o 1064._o thus_o in_o osiand_n count_v 16._o p._n 1064._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n at_o this_o day_n &_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o see_v that_o there_o be_v always_o but_o one_o god_n &_o one_o mediator_n &c_n &c_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o we_o therefore_o call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v universal_a spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reach_v unto_o all_o time_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n but_o none_o be_v more_o full_o herein_o then_o 86._o then_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 85._o 86._o d._n white_a say_v we_o confess_v the_o church_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o continue_v always_o without_o interruption_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o so_o universal_o that_o 465._o that_o in_o his_o defence_n p._n 465._o d._n whiteguift_n avouch_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o can_v not_o now_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o kingdom_n for_o that_o he_o term_v a_o impossibility_n 465._o impossibility_n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 465._o d._n whitaker_n confess_v of_o the_o fore-alleaged_n scripture_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o largeness_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o church_n have_v be_v accomplish_v and_o in_o this_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o continuance_n and_o universality_n thus_o plain_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v by_o protestant_n the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o surname_n of_o catholic_n that_o be_v universal_a for_o so_o say_v 23._o say_v sovereign_n remedy_n against_o schism_n p._n 23._o m._n clapham_n the_o church_n be_v to_o enlarge_v her_o tent_n &_o stretch_v she_o cordes_n universal_o through_o the_o earth_n 37._o earth_n answ_n to_o raynolds_n in_o the_o pref._n p._n 37._o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o now_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n be_v this_o apostolic_a church_n thus_o plain_o teach_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o protestant_n ever_o to_o continue_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a nation_n but_o even_o universal_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o concern_v the_o protestant_a church_n it_o have_v so_o little_o perform_v the_o foresaid_a prediction_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o church_n ever_o continuance_n and_o universality_n as_o that_o to_o the_o contrary_a 48._o contrary_a râ—sp_n ad_fw-la camp_n rat_n 3._o p._n 48._o d._n whitaker_n confess_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o take_v root_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n go_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n possess_v the_o whole_a church_n now_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o protestant_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v thus_o possess_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n what_o true_a church_n be_v then_o leave_v in_o be_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n agreable_o hereto_o teach_v 49._o teach_v in_o epist_n jesuit_n part_n alt_z p._n 49._o cannerus_n we_o be_v come_v to_o these_o time_n which_o even_o exceed_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o arian_n fury_n error_n have_v possess_v not_o one_o or_o other_o little_a part_n but_o apostasy_n have_v avert_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o true_a christ_n so_o that_o in_o these_o time_n the_o protestant_a church_n consist_v without_o a_o body_n in_o like_a sort_n write_v 400._o write_v upon_o the_o creed_n p._n 400._o m._n parkins_n we_o say_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspr_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o necessary_o infer_v the_o protestant_a church_n not_o be_v during_o the_o foresay_a apostasy_n but_o d._n willet_n observe_v the_o certain_a discontinuance_n or_o not-being_a of_o his_o church_n for_o many_o former_a age_n be_v not_o ashamed_a for_o his_o best_a help_n contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n and_o his_o other_o brethren_n bold_o to_o impugn_v and_o deny_v the_o ever_o certain_a continuance_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n for_o 54._o for_o synopsis_fw-la p._n 54._o thus_o he_o say_v a_o visible_a church_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n among_o who_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v such_o a_o church_n have_v not_o always_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o find_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n conclude_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n that_o then_o shall_v the_o visible_a church_n fail_v upon_o earth_n with_o who_o agree_v 79._o agree_v answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 79._o d._n fulk_n affirm_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v become_v a_o adulteress_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o which_o 100_o which_o answer_v to_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n p._n 100_o m._n woodcock_n acknowledge_v that_o protestant_n have_v often_o want_v in_o their_o assembly_n worship_v of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n now_o from_o these_o premise_n do_v avoidable_o follow_v the_o real_a impugn_v of_o the_o certain_a continuance_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n for_o if_o according_a to_o d._n willet_n here_o the_o church_n visibilitie_n do_v consist_v in_o administration_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o which_o himself_o say_v 71._o say_v synops._n p._n 71._o these_o mark_n can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v those_o mark_n for_o as_o he_o further_o 69_o further_o ib._n p._n 69_o avouch_v the_o only_a absence_n of_o they_o do_v make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v upon_o earth_n who_o then_o so_o dull_a as_o discern_v not_o that_o by_o necessary_a sequel_n hereof_o the_o true_a church_n may_v also_o fail_v upon_o earth_n 33._o earth_n against_o m._n raynolds_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o the_o pref._n p._n 33._o direct_o contrary_a to_o which_o d._n whitaker_n say_v before_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n church_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v that_o christ_n catholic_n church_n have_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n at_o any_o time_n for_o this_o assertion_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o
all_o faith_n into_o such_o miserable_a strait_n &_o manifest_a contradiction_n be_v the_o learn_a protestant_n drive_v through_o want_n of_o their_o church_n continuance_n and_o universality_n yea_o upon_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o church_n continuance_n sixt._n continuance_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o great_a latin_a bible_n dedicate_v to_o k._n edward_n the_o sixt._n castalio_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n very_o we_o must_v confess_v either_o that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v hereafter_o or_o have_v be_v already_o or_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v if_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o when_o if_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v demand_v how_o it_o chance_v that_o neither_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o often_o in_o so_o abort_a space_n vanish_v away_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o more_o abundant_a than_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o again_o the_o more_o i_o do_v peruse_v the_o scripture_n the_o less_o do_v i_o find_v the_o same_o perform_v howsoever_o you_o understand_v the_o say_v prophecy_n but_o 8._o but_o apcalypsis_n insignium_fw-la aliquot_fw-la haerâ—siarcharum_fw-la fol._n 4._o nu_fw-la 8._o david_n george_n a_o protestant_n at_o basile_n proceed_v much_o further_o upon_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n as_o be_v record_v by_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o introduce_v he_o dispute_v thus_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v most_o true_a and_o most_o powerful_a to_o salvation_n the_o church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v frame_v and_o confirm_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v tear_v asunder_o for_o against_o the_o church_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n christ_n himself_o witness_v can_v not_o prevail_v but_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o antichrist_n as_o be_v abundant_o see_v in_o the_o papacye_n from_o whence_o he_o necessary_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v tear_v and_o discontinue_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v report_v in_o his_o history_n davidis_fw-la history_n historia_fw-la georgij_fw-la davidis_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o basile_n that_o he_o thus_o dispute_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v continue_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o antichrist_n have_v subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o they_o begin_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o papacy_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a and_o imperfect_a not_o much_o less_o dangerous_o write_v dialogorum_fw-la write_v in_o praef_n suorum_fw-la dialogorum_fw-la bernardine_n ockin_n when_o i_o do_v consider_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v found_v and_o establish_v his_o church_n wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o again_o discern_v how_o the_o same_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n i_o find_v there_o have_v be_v pope_n so_o plain_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n which_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o foresaid_a scripture_n have_v not_o continue_v but_o have_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v a_o truth_n so_o certain_a and_o plain_a that_o therefore_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v all_o of_o they_o accuse_v of_o lie_v through_o want_n of_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o foresaid_a prophecy_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n continuance_n and_o universality_n and_o here_o i_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v the_o folly_n and_o impudency_n of_o d._n white_a 85._o white_a the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 85._o who_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o other_o brethren_n confession_n &_o to_o all_o history_n write_v thus_o audacious_o we_o confess_v the_o church_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o continue_v always_o without_o interruption_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o against_o all_o papist_n we_o make_v it_o good_a that_o this_o very_a faith_n we_o now_o profess_v have_v successive_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o be_v never_o interrupt_v so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n month_n or_o day_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o contrary_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o contrary_a be_v plain_o confess_v by_o d._n whitaker_n before_o affirm_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o have_v possess_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o cannerus_n confess_v apostasy_n to_o have_v avert_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n by_o m._n paâ—kins_n confess_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n by_o d._n willet_n defend_v that_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v have_v not_o always_o be_v by_o castalio_n confess_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n continuance_n he_o can_v find_v perform_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n by_o david_n george_n confess_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v &_o not_o continue_v and_o by_o bernardine_n ockin_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o shripture_n be_v ever_o to_o continue_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o to_o examine_v whether_o in_o our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n the_o foresaid_a scripture_n be_v true_o verify_v by_o her_o perpetual_a continuance_n even_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o these_o our_o day_n i_o hold_v it_o superfluous_a see_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o at_o large_a heretofore_o through_o every_o centurie_n or_o age_n and_o that_o by_o no_o weak_a proof_n than_o the_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o many_o and_o the_o learn_a protestant_n as_o namely_o 2._o namely_o see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n by_o m._n parkins_n powel_n wotton_n tindal_n johnson_n dove_n beacon_n fulk_n downham_n whitaker_n luther_n caluin_n the_o centurist_n osiander_n hospinian_n danaeus_n and_o sundry_a other_o and_o for_o the_o like_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n 5._o year_n see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o by_o zanchius_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n beza_n danaeus_n francus_n rhegius_n broccard_n brightman_n napper_n fulk_n powel_n leigh_n morton_n midleton_n parkins_n bunnie_n jewel_n and_o many_o other_o now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n do_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o surname_n of_o catholic_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n according_a to_o 23._o to_o the_o harmony_n of_o confess_v p._n 307._o clapham_n in_o his_o sovereign_a remedy_n p._n 23._o protestant_n themselves_n because_o it_o be_v universal_a spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reach_v unto_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n this_o name_n catholic_n be_v so_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o professor_n as_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v only_o unto_o they_o by_o their_o great_a enemy_n 613._o enemy_n act._n mon._n p._n 613._o m._n fâ—x_n term_v our_o adversary_n protestant_n and_o we_o catholic_n 127._o catholic_n l._n 7._o fol._n 96._o &_o l._n 10._o fol_z 127._o sleydan_n record_v that_o luther_n and_o other_o differ_v only_o in_o opinion_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o catholic_n rejoice_v at_o and_o the_o rest_n much_o lament_v and_o the_o same_o name_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o m._n 202._o m._n reason_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n p._n 5._o 23._o 24._o 73._o 74._o willet_n in_o his_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n p._n 29._o humphrey_n vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 202._o jacob_n d._n willet_n d._n humphrey_n and_o other_o yea_o the_o say_a name_n be_v so_o dissort_v from_o the_o prot._n church_n &_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o roman_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v hateful_a and_o dislike_v by_o protestans_fw-la insomuch_o as_o luther_n translate_n the_o apostle_n creed_n into_o dutch_a thrust_v out_o the_o word_n catholic_n and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o put-in_a christian_a and_o of_o the_o like_a course_n observe_v by_o lutheran_n 377._o lutheran_n against_o rhem._n test_n in_o act._n 11._o fâ—l_v 377._o d._n fulk_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v yea_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o altemberg_n between_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n of_o rhine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o
wittenberg_n when_o the_o one_o party_n object_v a_o say_n of_o luther_n the_o other_o party_n upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o place_n find_v therein_o the_o word_n catholic_n thereupon_o reject_v the_o whole_a for_o counterfayte_v say_v thereof_o 154_o thereof_o colloq_fw-la altemberg_n fol_z 154_o these_o word_n uz._n catholick_o understand_v do_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o luther_n and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o phrase_n of_o luther_n that_o any_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v catholick_o but_o not_o only_a lutheran_n but_o likewise_o caluinist_n be_v much_o out_o of_o love_n and_o like_n with_o the_o word_n catholic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o beza_n 23_o beza_n pref._n non_fw-fr test_n jacob_n in_o his_o reason_n etc._n etc._n p._n 5._o 7._o 24._o 23_o m._n jacob_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 286._o notwithstanding_o trial_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n p._n 285._o 286._o m._n wotton_n confess_v that_o 355._o that_o ibid._n fol._n 355._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v at_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o title_n to_o distinguish_v sound_a christian_n and_o true_a church_n from_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n than_o we_o may_v necessary_o infer_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n must_v ever_o continue_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n as_o also_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v according_o so_o continue_v know_v and_o universal_a in_o all_o precedent_a age_n the_o protestant_a congregation_n be_v confess_o unknown_a in_o any_o age_n precedent_n to_o this_o of_o we_o that_o therefore_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o former_o describe_v by_o the_o foresaid_a scripture_n the_o protestant_a church_n remain_v only_o a_o sect_n heretical_a nothing_o perform_v the_o foresaid_a oracle_n the_o second_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o euer-visibilitie_a of_o christ_n church_n chapter_n iii_o the_o church_n continuance_n be_v by_o nothing_o more_o plain_o teach_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n then_o euer-visibilitie_a which_o be_v evermore_o to_o accompany_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1._o prophet_n c._n 2._o 2._o micheas_n 4._o 1._o esay_n to_o a_o mountain_n prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o other_o hill_n that_o be_v as_o 2._o as_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o engl._n bib._n of_o an._n 1576_o in_o esay_n 2._o 2._o protestant_n expound_v the_o same_o in_o a_o evident_a place_n to_o be_v see_v &_o discern_v it_o be_v likewise_o compare_v to_o the_o sun_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v her_o 60.20_o her_o esa_n 60.20_o sun_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v nor_o her_o moon_n hide_v and_o concern_v her_o public_a and_o know_v professor_n god_n himself_o promise_v say_v 61.9_o say_v es_fw-ge 61.9_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v in_o like_a sort_n 5.5_o sort_n math._n 5.5_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o his_o church_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o prescribe_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o dissension_n daily_o arise_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n he_o direct_v the_o party_n grieve_v that_o he_o shall_v 16.17_o shall_v math._n 18.15_o 16.17_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v unless_o she_o may_v be_v to_o he_o daily_o know_v and_o discern_v and_o so_o this_o remedy_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v in_o help_n of_o a_o daily_a continue_a disease_n argue_v that_o as_o the_o disease_n be_v continual_a so_o likewise_o that_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o so_o appoint_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n continual_a the_o prescript_n therefore_o of_o this_o continual_a remedy_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v to_o we_o in_o her_o pastor_n visible_a and_o know_v prove_v evident_o that_o the_o church_n must_v according_o continue_v visible_a and_o know_v yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v special_o forewarn_v we_o against_o all_o pretend_a invisible_a congregation_n say_v 24.26_o say_v math._n 24.26_o if_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o dâ—sert_n go_v you_o not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o whereupon_o m._n clapham_n 23._o clapham_n remedy_n against_o schism_n p._n 23._o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v go_v out_o unto_o such_o desert_n and_o corner-ghospels_a math._n 24.23.24_o now_o as_o these_o most_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o sacred_a writ_n do_v thus_o plain_o teach_v we_o the_o church_n euer-visibilitie_a so_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n answerable_o understand_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o learn_a protestant_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o this_o end_n m._n clapham_n 17._o clapham_n remedy_n against_o schism_n p._n 17._o write_v contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n they_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n for_o former_a hundred_o of_o year_n which_o position_n be_v against_o ps_n 72.3.17_o esay_n 59.21_o yea_o have_v allege_v many_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n &_o otherwise_o he_o conclude_v thus_o not_o only_o all_o ancient_n ever_o hold_v the_o church_n euer-visibilitie_a but_o also_o all_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o age._n 360._o age._n loc._n come_v c._n de_fw-fr eccl._n p._n 354._o 360._o melancthon_n direct_v that_o whensoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o company_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v gather_v together_o which_o â—s_v the_o visible_a church_n neither_o let_v we_o dream_v that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o â—ther_a place_n then_o in_o this_o visible_a society_n for_o neither_o will_n god_n be_v called-upon_a or_o acknowedged_a otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o neither_o have_v he_o reveal_v himself_o else_o where_o save_v only_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v neither_o let_v we_o imagine_v of_o any_o other_o invisible_a church_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o gospel_n must_v sound_v open_o among_o man_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 18._o their_o â—ound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o allege_v sundry_a other_o place_n â—f_a scripture_n he_o add_v which_o place_n and_o other_o the_o like_a speak_v not_o of_o plato_n idea_n but_o â—f_o a_o visible_a church_n again_o doct._n again_o pref._n in_o corpus_n christ_n doct._n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o confess_v a_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v math._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n and_o whereof_o paul_n say_v â—_o cor._n 4._o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n what_o spectacle_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o whereunto_o tend_v this_o monuous_a speech_n which_o deny_v the_o visible_a church_n it_o abolish_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiâ—itie_n it_o take_v away_o all_o judgement_n it_o cause_v a_o endless_a confusion_n and_o induce_v commonwealth_n of_o unrulie_a ruffian_n wherein_o no_o one_o care_v for_o another_o all_o which_o to_o â—e_v most_o true_a the_o protestant_n of_o these_o day_n do_v over-strong_o confirm_v agreable_o hereunto_o say_v 240._o say_v jesuit_n part_n 2._o cat_n 3._o p._n 240._o d._n humphrey_n i_o have_v declare_v that_o we_o do_v not_o â—lace_v the_o church_n in_o the_o air_n but_o upon_o the_o earth_n we_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v math._n 5._o to_o be_v a_o high_a mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n high_a than_o other_o hill_n to_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v esay_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 241._o again_o ibid._n p._n 241._o it_o be_v visible_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v see_v of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n for_o whilst_o minister_n teach_v other_o learn_v they_o minister_v sacrament_n these_o communicate_v etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v blind_a than_o a_o mole_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o 281._o last_o ibid._n p._n 281._o he_o conclude_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n in_o question_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a conclusion_n
say_v our_o preacher_n be_v call_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o allowance_n they_o have_v which_o to_o be_v warrantable_a you_o can_v not_o deny_v d._n sutcliffe_n 5._o sutcliffe_n against_o d._n kellison_n p._n 5._o be_v not_o abash_v to_o teach_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n such_o as_o protestant_n have_v at_o luther_n first_o revolt_n the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n without_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v minister_n among_o themselves_o and_o m._n symondes_n 123._o symondes_n upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 123._o avouch_v a_o call_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o holy_a and_o sufficient_a call_n say_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o confusion_n now_o according_a to_o this_o strange_a doctrine_n have_v be_v the_o answerable_a practice_n of_o protestant_n for_o m._n mornay_n 371._o mornay_n treatise_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 371._o say_v some_o of_o our_o man_n in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o time_n etc._n etc._n do_v at_o first_o preach_v without_o this_o former_a call_n and_o afterward_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v a_o practice_n preposterous_a and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n 10.14_o paul_n rom._n 10.14_o say_v how_o shall_v they_o invocate_v in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o evident_o be_v send_v or_o call_v and_o ordination_n precedent_n in_o order_n to_o preach_v yea_o agreable_o hereunto_o write_v m._n mason_n 3._o mason_n consec_n of_o engl._n bishop_n p._n 3._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o presbâ—terie_n here_o mention_v ordain_v timothy_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o no_o layman_n may_v do_v but_o beside_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o mere_a lay_v and_o temporal_a man_n as_o shoemaker_n tailor_n bâ—acksmithes_n and_o the_o like_a can_v bestow_v upon_o other_o that_o most_o spiritual_a and_o high_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o preach_v true_a faith_n and_o administer_a the_o most_o holy_a and_o celestial_a sacrament_n whereof_o they_o be_v whole_o devoid_a &_o destitute_a themselves_n the_o indignity_n disgrace_n and_o absurdity_n then_o of_o this_o base_a beg_n of_o call_v from_o the_o laity_n be_v discern_v by_o other_o protestant_n as_o much_o ashamed_a thereof_o they_o whole_o disclaim_v from_o it_o as_o also_o in_o all_o other_o ordinary_a and_o mediate_v call_v and_o succession_n betake_v themselves_o for_o their_o last_o refuge_n to_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a vocation_n from_o god_n so_o d._n fulk_n 2._o fulk_n against_o staples_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o confess_v that_o the_o protestant's_n that_o first_o preach_v in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v extraordinary_a call_n and_o 300._o and_o retentive_a etc._n etc._n p._n 300._o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o miserable_o deceive_v as_o in_o luther_n time_n god_n send_v extraordinary_o immediate_o from_o himself_o as_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la and_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o so_o be_v luther_n and_o such_o as_o he_o send_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n agreable_o hereunto_o be_v those_o word_n of_o m._n cartwright_n 217._o cartwright_n in_o whiteg_n def._n p._n 217._o when_o the_o church_n have_v be_v by_o antichrist_n even_o raze_v from_o the_o foundation_n god_n have_v stir_v evangelist_n even_o immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n without_o any_o call_n of_o man_n to_o restore_v his_o church_n again_o as_o wiccliffe_n husse_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o like_a word_n say_v m._n parkins_n 916._o parkins_n in_o his_o work_n print_v 1605._o fol._n 916._o the_o call_n of_o wiccliffe_n husse_n luther_n oecolampadius_n peter_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n be_v extraordinary_a ramus_n 74._o ramus_n commentary_n of_o france_n english_a p_o 74._o report_v the_o french_a protestant_n to_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o lawful_a election_n if_o so_o it_o may_v be_v have_v we_o add_v this_o if_o because_o sometime_n as_o in_o our_o time_n also_o when_o the_o church_n have_v be_v persecute_v many_o have_v be_v constrain_v without_o ordinary_a call_n by_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n caluin_n 4._o caluin_n in_o lascicius_fw-la de_fw-fr russor_n etc._n etc._n relig._n p._n 23._o calu._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 3._o sec_fw-la 4._o also_o write_v because_o the_o true_a succession_n of_o ordination_n have_v be_v break_v off_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o new_a help_n be_v now_o needful_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o office_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o us._n and_o beza_n 74._o beza_n in_o saravia_n his_o def._n tract_n etc._n etc._n p._n 56._o 60._o 74._o in_o the_o conference_n at_o poysie_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o call_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o other_o then_o associate_n affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v extraordinary_a 49._o extraordinary_a ep._n theol._n ep_v 5._o p._n 49._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o alemannus_n he_o further_o urge_v very_o thou_o can_v not_o pretend_v ordinary_a vocation_n for_o who_o choose_v thou_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v of_o extraordinary_a but_o to_o this_o then_o only_o do_v we_o give_v place_n when_o there_o be_v none_o or_o almost_o no_o ordinary_a vocation_n as_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o papacy_n when_o ordinary_a vocation_n which_o be_v not_o where_o neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v be_v expect_v so_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o beza_n caluin_n fulk_n parkins_n and_o sundry_a other_o protestant_n all_o the_o calling_n which_o the_o first_o protestant_n preacher_n have_v be_v only_o extraordinary_a &_o immediate_a from_o god_n but_o now_o to_o discover_v the_o great_a insufficiency_n and_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o this_o their_o last_o evasion_n and_o thereby_o plain_o to_o discover_v all_o our_o protestant_a clergy_n even_o to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a call_v and_o mission_n and_o so_o to_o prove_v all_o our_o minister_n to_o be_v usurper_n intruder_n and_o mere_a layman_n first_o according_a also_o to_o beza_n his_o former_a doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o extraordinary_a vocation_n take_v not_o place_n but_o when_o ordinary_a be_v want_v which_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o m._n parkins_n 738._o parkins_n vol._n 1._o p._n 738._o use_v the_o same_o word_n extraordinary_a calling_n never_o have_v place_n but_o when_o ordinary_a call_n fail_v wherefore_o our_o protestant_n pretend_v for_o themselves_o extraordinary_a calling_n do_v thereby_o disclaim_v and_o debar_v themselves_o of_o all_o ordinary_a which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o former_a scripture_n and_o sundry_a of_o their_o learn_a brethren_n before_o cite_v among_o who_o luther_n say_v god_n call_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o man_n second_o extraordinary_a call_v be_v always_o accompany_v &_o confirm_v by_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o say_v 58_o say_v loc._n come_v class_n 4._o c._n 20_o p._n 58_o luther_n who_o our_o protestant_n most_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_o call_v try_v this_o whether_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o vocation_n for_o never_o have_v god_n send_v any_o but_o either_o call_v by_o man_n or_o declare_v by_o sign_n no_o not_o his_o own_o son_n 491._o son_n tom._n 5._o jen._n germ._n fol._n 491._o and_o again_o from_o whence_o come_v thou_o who_o send_v thou_o where_o be_v the_o seal_n that_o thou_o be_v send_v from_o man_n where_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o testify_v thou_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n 456._o god_n tom_n 3_o jen._n germ._n f._n 455._o 456._o in_o like_a sort_n he_o admonish_v the_o senate_n of_o milhouse_n against_o munster_n the_o anabaptist_n say_v if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v let_v he_o prove_v this_o by_o work_v of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n or_o else_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o preach_v for_o wheresoever_o god_n do_v change_v the_o ordinary_a way_n there_o always_o he_o work_v miracle_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n urge_v by_o bullinger_n 7._o bullinger_n cont._n anabap._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o if_o you_o say_v you_o have_v a_o peculiar_a vocation_n like_a unto_o the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o you_o will_v never_o do_v therefore_o your_o calling_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n yea_o it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n d._n saravia_n 119_o saravia_n
def._n tract_n count_v bezam_n p._n 38_o and_o see_v his_o diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n p._n 7._o and_o fenner_n in_o his_o sacra_fw-la theol_n p._n 119_o also_o teach_v that_o that_o vocation_n which_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v never_o read_v to_o be_v make_v without_o some_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n and_o vision_n 207_o vision_n disp_n the_o 23_o p._n 207_o sigwartus_n avouch_v that_o this_o vocation_n have_v always_o certain_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n attend_v it_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o sort_n be_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n 308_o etc._n part._n theol._n l._n 1._o p._n 308_o polanus_fw-la aver_v that_o of_o minister_n extraordinary_o call_v there_o be_v also_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o wit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n 394._o etc._n loc._n come_v p._n 394._o musculus_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o the_o calling_z which_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a it_o have_v its_o sign_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whereof_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n say_v they_o preach_v &c._n &c._n with_o sign_n follow_v and_o m._n clapham_n 25._o clapham_n sovereign_a remedy_n etc._n etc._n p_o 25._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n reprehend_v brown_a for_o that_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o extraordinary_a calling_n and_o wont_a miracle_n m._n parkins_n 177._o parkins_n vol_n 3_o part_n 2._o p._n 395._o &_o 441._o and_o luther_n in_o dâ—uteron_n in_o t._n 13_o fol_z 102_o aretius_n loc_fw-la come_v loc_fw-la 63._o p._n 198._o melancthon_n in_o christ_n doct_v p._n 884._o clapham_n in_o chro._n c._n 7._o f._n l._n 2._o mayor_n in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n in_o c._n 3._o fol._n 177._o confess_v that_o we_o may_v just_o require_v more_o and_o more_o wonderful_a sign_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n afore_o we_o believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o to_o require_v many_o and_o extraordinary_a sign_n afore_o it_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a calling_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o our_o protestant_a clergy_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o extraordinary_a call_v thereby_o do_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o miracle_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o not_o any_o minister_n no_o nor_o other_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n and_o so_o also_o be_v it_o confess_v by_o sir_n edward_n hobbie_n say_v 355_o say_v letter_n to_o higgon_n p._n 102_o and_o tinleyes_n 2._o serm._n p_o 66._o wotton_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o romish_a clerg_n p._n 355_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o miracle_n than_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o sir_n edward_n may_v then_o be_v much_o ashamed_a of_o his_o paint_a minister_n who_o only_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o extraordinary_a call_v which_o as_o before_o must_v ever_o have_v miracle_n annex_v agreable_o hereunto_o write_v m._n mason_n say_v 11._o say_v consecrat_fw-mi of_o engl_n bish._n p_o 11._o we_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v our_o person_n than_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n we_o take_v no_o such_o matter_n upon_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o both_o our_o call_v and_o doctrine_n be_v ordinary_a so_o flat_o do_v he_o disclaim_v from_o all_o protestant_n miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a call_v in_o like_a sort_n acknowledge_v d._n sutcliffe_n 8._o sutcliffe_n examination_n of_o kellison_n survey_v p._n 8._o neither_o do_v we_o minister_n practise_v miracle_n nor_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n d._n fulk_n 478_o fulk_n ag_z rhem._n te._n in_o apoc._n c._n 13._o fol._n 478_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v arch-heretic_n do_v work_v no_o miracle_n and_o as_o concern_v luther_n himself_o who_o all_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o extraordinary_o call_v 203._o call_v admonitio_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la concordiae_fw-la p._n 202._o 203._o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o count_n palatine_n do_v express_o say_v of_o he_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v any_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v do_v yea_o himself_n 157._o himself_n tom._n 4._o in_o esay_n c_o 35._o fol._n 157._o endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o strong_a argument_n make_v against_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v and_o say_v they_o laugh_v at_o we_o and_o object_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o lame_a horse_n have_v be_v cure_v by_o lutheran_n and_o that_o we_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v write_v the_o impious_a see_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o now_o report_v he_o his_o miracle_n for_o as_o now_o the_o blind_a do_v see_v when_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o gospel_n the_o lame_a who_o sit_v in_o superstition_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a go_v well_o and_o walk_v with_o pleasant_a faith_n etc._n etc._n who_o do_v not_o these_o miracle_n move_v etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v no_o less_o then_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a or_o to_o give_v sight_n so_o that_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o luther_n wrought_v be_v to_o make_v for_o example_n catharine_n bear_v to_o see_v the_o liberty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o new_a gospel_n she_o be_v before_o blind_v with_o the_o austerity_n and_o mortification_n of_o a_o religious_a nun_n and_o to_o make_v she_o hear_v his_o lascivious_a &_o scurril_a discourse_n be_v before_o deaf_a to_o all_o speech_n but_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o charity_n and_o devotion_n &_o last_o to_o make_v she_o walk_v with_o pleasant_a faith_n from_o her_o monastery_n to_o the_o tavern_n be_v before_o mure_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o her_o nunnery_n which_o be_v miracle_n ordinary_o wrought_v by_o any_o heretic_n whosoever_o beside_o these_o blind_a deaf_a lame_a who_o luther_n do_v so_o miraculous_o cure_v by_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v those_o who_o be_v indeed_o already_o christian_n who_o he_o seduce_v by_o his_o great_a liberty_n offer_v from_o their_o ancient_a faith_n for_o as_o for_o his_o conversion_n of_o one_o heathen_a pagan_a or_o idolater_n from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n subsequent_a beside_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o true_a doctrine_n even_o of_o sundry_a protestant_n that_o as_o 109._o as_o vol._n 1._o thesien_n theol._n loc_fw-la 23_o p._n 364._o bale_n examen_fw-la recitationum_fw-la p._n 386._o lubbertus_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la christ_n dogm_n p._n 562._o pol._n part._n theol._n l._n 1._o p._n 308._o beamlerus_n hypost_n theol_n l._n 3._o fol._n 109._o piscator_fw-la say_v who_o god_n call_v by_o himself_o immediate_o those_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o furnish_v with_o singular_a gift_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o these_o only_o have_v testimony_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o for_o such_o at_o large_a acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o luther_n believe_v and_o teach_v sundry_a 8._o sundry_a see_v this_o at_o large_a in_o the_o prot._n apology_n tract_n 2._o c._n 2_o sec._n 10._o subd_v 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 7._o 8._o gross_a and_o most_o dangerous_a error_n and_o heresy_n as_o that_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o s._n james_n be_v not_o canonical_a that_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v without_o even_o the_o least_o good_a word_n do_v not_o justify_v nay_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o sin_v but_o unbelief_n and_o that_o good_a work_n be_v hurtful_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o husband_n if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o may_v take_v the_o maid_n and_o may_v have_v ten_o or_o more_o wife_n at_o once_o that_o the_o lay-people_n may_v preach_v baptise_v consecrate_v and_o minister_v the_o b._n sacrament_n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n with_o sundry_a such_o like_a over_o tedious_a to_o recite_v but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v omit_v the_o strange_a encomium_n give_v of_o luther_n by_o d._n morton_n in_o these_o word_n 615._o word_n protest_v appeal_v p._n 615._o this_o be_v our_o adversary_n guise_n whensoever_o they_o
light_v upon_o any_o tooth_n of_o this_o dead_a lion_n they_o tread_v upon_o it_o with_o contempt_n never_o consider_v that_o as_o out_o of_o the_o 14._o the_o judg._n 14_o 14._o strong_a come_v sweetness_n so_o in_o those_o sentence_n of_o luther_n which_o they_o most_o traduce_v there_o be_v common_o enclose_v the_o most_o sacred_a truth_n full_a of_o as_o divine_a comfort_n as_o man_n hart_n can_v ruminate_v upon_o but_o if_o the_o former_a and_o innumerable_a such_o like_a sentence_n of_o the_o protestant_n lion_n luther_n be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o d._n morton_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o they_o be_v odious_a and_o loathsome_a to_o chaste_a and_o christian_a ear_n and_o for_o such_o be_v tax_v by_o sundry_a lother_n sundry_a see_v ezecanomiê°_n de_fw-fr corruptis_fw-la moribus_fw-la wygandus_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la germ._n hospin_n â—onc_fw-fr discord_n 99_o covel_a dâ—f_n of_o hook_n p._n 101._o say_v tom._n 2._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la conf._n luth._o f._n 458._o &_o sundry_a lother_n of_o his_o own_o brood_n even_o protestant_a writer_n who_o rest_v much_o scandalize_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o m._n morton_n patronise_a so_o unpardonable_a error_n may_v give_v over_o just_a suspicion_n of_o his_o own_o guilt_n in_o the_o like_a but_o to_o return_v from_o the_o premise_n therefore_o it_o evident_o follow_v our_o protestant_a clergy_n to_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a call_v see_v it_o be_v already_o prove_v even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o their_o succession_n have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o ordinary_a call_v and_o therefore_o do_v fly_v to_o extraordinary_a which_o also_o they_o be_v devoid_a of_o through_o their_o confess_a want_n of_o miracle_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o freedom_n from_o error_n which_o do_v ever_o certain_o accompany_v the_o same_o now_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n concern_v the_o church_n pastor_n call_v preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n not_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n it_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v verify_v and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o first_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o add_v such_o argument_n as_o 4._o as_o before_o 4._o 1._o c._n 23._o 4._o heretofore_o we_o have_v use_v in_o prooff_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n euer-visibilitie_a which_o do_v ever_o suppose_v the_o like_a continuance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n with_o administration_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n second_o the_o same_o be_v evident_o suppose_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o such_o protestant_n as_o 4._o as_o see_v before_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o former_o acknowledge_v &_o derive_v their_o succession_n and_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a pastor_n succession_n &_o ordination_n be_v not_o good_a or_o interrupt_v then_o be_v it_o fruitless_a and_o absurd_a for_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n to_o derive_v their_o own_o succession_n &_o ordination_n from_o they_o three_o the_o centurie_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o every_o several_a centurie_n do_v make_v special_a mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o every_o age._n four_o 719._o four_o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la graviss_n contr_n disp_n p._n 719._o m._n sadel_n plain_o confess_v sundry_a protestant_n not_o only_o to_o affirm_v the_o minister_n with_o they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o lawful_a call_v see_v they_o have_v not_o a_o perpetual_a &_o visible_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o time_n but_o also_o they_o attribute_v this_o only_a to_o the_o papist_n who_o therefore_o in_o this_o question_n they_o prefer_v before_o us._n in_o like_a direct_a sort_n d._n fulk_n 343._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o count_n cath_z p._n 27._o and_o in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 343._o acknowledge_v unto_o we_o say_v you_o can_v name_v the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n m._n mason_n grant_v that_o 52._o that_o cons_n of_o the_o engl._n bish._n p._n 52._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n be_v plant_v by_o two_o so_o great_a apostles_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o 41._o that_o ibid._n p._n 41._o the_o priesthood_n which_o the_o apostle_n confer_v etc._n etc._n be_v convey_v to_o posterity_n successive_o by_o ordination_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n whereof_o you_o may_v be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o successive_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o and_o that_o true_a ordination_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o say_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n the_o poor_a protestant_a family_n be_v mere_o laical_a as_o be_v confess_o destitute_a of_o all_o call_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o four_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a king_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o chtist_n chapter_n four_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v convert_v many_o heathen_a king_n &_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n esay_n 60.16_o esay_n esa_n 60.16_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n say_v thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n and_o 60.11_o and_o esa_n 60.11_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n 49.23_o etc._n esa_n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o mother_n upon_o which_o place_n in_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o anno_fw-la 1576._o it_o be_v say_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o bestow_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o god_n almighty_a have_v further_a promise_v that_o 2_o that_o esa_n 2_o 2_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o 2.8_o that_o psal_n 2.8_o he_o will_v give_v the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o 10.11_o to_o apoc._n 10.11_o s._n john_n and_o in_o he_o to_o other_o pastor_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o unto_o nation_n people_n tongue_n and_o many_o king_n 2._o king_n es_fw-ge 62_o 2._o as_o also_o the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v thy_o justice_n and_o all_o king_n thy_o glory_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v name_v 102.15_o name_v ps_n 102.15_o then_o the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o glory_n these_o and_o sundry_a other_o such_o place_n be_v so_o convince_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a king_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n luther_n 234._o luther_n tom._n 4._o wittemb_v in_fw-ge es_fw-ge 60._o fol._n 234._o write_v upon_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 60._o affirm_v that_o king_n shall_v obey_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v in_o perpetual_a use_n of_o convert_n other_o to_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o her_o gate_n be_v continual_o open_a and_o oecolampadius_n 33._o oecolampadius_n in_o hier._n c._n 33._o write_v upon_o hieremie_n that_o god_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o a_o few_o but_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o multitude_n 126._o multitude_n tabulae_fw-la analyticae_fw-la in_fw-ge es_fw-ge c._n 60._o p._n 126._o szegedine_n affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n fortel_v that_o gentile_n and_o king_n shall_v embrace_v with_o great_a desire_n the_o religion_n of_o god_n people_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o such_o number_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o beholder_n amaze_v in_o like_a sort_n teach_v 584._o teach_v meth._n descript_n p._n 583._o
p._n 350._o say_n we_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a to_o those_o your_o demand_n neither_o to_o give_v you_o any_o answer_n who_o so_o plain_o alter_v according_a to_o your_o will_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a doctor_n see_v we_o have_v paul_n thus_o exhort_v we_o eschiew_o a_o heretical_a man_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o your_o writing_n that_o you_o can_v never_o agree_v with_o we_o or_o rather_o with_o the_o truth_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o 370._o therefore_o ibid._n p._n 370._o we_o desire_v you_o hereafter_o not_o to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o divine_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n you_o diverse_o handle_v in_o word_n you_o honour_v they_o and_o extol_v they_o but_o in_o deed_n you_o reject_v they_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v you_o you_o have_v free_v we_o from_o care_n so_o little_a success_n have_v our_o germane_a protestant_n and_o so_o disgracious_o be_v they_o repulse_v even_o by_o the_o schismatical_a grecian_n but_o such_o be_v the_o know_a want_n of_o all_o success_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o beza_n 309._o beza_n in_o saravia_n his_o def._n tract_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la grad_v minist_n p._n 309._o special_o disclaym_v from_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o remote_a nation_n leave_v that_o express_o to_o the_o jesuit_n wherefore_o have_v thus_o full_o discover_v the_o manifest_a and_o confess_v want_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o fulfil_v the_o foresay_a prediction_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n her_o convert_n of_o heathen_a king_n and_o country_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n it_o rest_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n have_v be_v full_o perform_v in_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a emperor_n or_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v constantin_n the_o great_a who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 311._o first_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o protestant_a adversary_n that_o constantin_n be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o m._n bunny_n 121._o bunny_n survey_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n p._n 121._o term_v he_o constantin_n the_o first_o emperor_n that_o public_o allow_v of_o christian_a profession_n and_o m_o brightman_n 323._o brightman_n apoc._n p._n 323._o avouch_v that_o constantin_n be_v he_o who_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n undertake_v the_o open_a patronage_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o a_o male-child_n be_v not_o bear_v before_o constantin_n bibliander_n 22_o bibliander_n fidelis_fw-la relatio_fw-la p_o 22_o teach_v that_o constantin_n first_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n embrace_v christian_a religion_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o like_a be_v teach_v by_o simlerus_n pref._n simlerus_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o pref._n and_o other_o second_o it_o be_v most_o agreable_o report_v by_o all_o historiographer_n that_o this_o our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v baptize_v by_o pope_n silvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o it_o be_v before_o 5._o before_o see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o religion_n deliver_v to_o constantin_n by_o pope_n silvester_n and_o which_o they_o both_o believe_v and_o public_o profess_v be_v the_o present_a roman_a religion_n now_o teach_v by_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o eight_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n fulfil_v the_o former_a prediction_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o k._n constantin_n as_o for_o the_o other_o christian_a emperor_n succeed_v constantin_n as_o constantius_n constans_n constantin_n julian_n jovinian_a valentinian_n gratian_n valentinian_n the_o second_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o certain_o convert_v or_o rather_o bear_v &_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o be_v great_o dislike_v and_o condemn_v by_o 2._o by_o brightman_n apoc._n p_o 344_o 477._o fulke_n rejoinder_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o protestant_a writer_n as_o special_a patron_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o pretend_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o manifold_a conversion_n of_o king_n and_o country_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n it_o be_v confess_v and_o report_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n that_o our_o catholic_n roman_n church_n convert_v germany_n 20._o germany_n cent._n 8_o col_fw-fr 20._o the_o vandal_n 15._o vandal_n cent._n 9_o col_fw-fr 15._o the_o bulgarian_n 18._o bulgarian_n cent._n 9_o col_fw-fr 18._o sclavonian_n polonian_n the_o dâ—nes_n and_o mâ—rauâ—ans_n and_o 19_o and_o cent_z 10_o col_fw-fr 18._o 19_o sundry_a king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a 27._o great_a cent._n 11_o col_fw-fr 27._o part_n of_o hungary_n as_o also_o the_o norwegian_n 12_o norwegian_n cent_z 12_o osiander_n likewise_o mention_v our_o convert_n of_o the_o dane_n 94._o dane_n ep._n hist_o p._n 16._o 94._o mâ—ravians_n 16._o mâ—ravians_n ibid._n p._n 16._o polonian_n 36._o polonian_n p._n 36._o sclavonian_n 16._o sclavonian_n p._n 36._o 16._o the_o bulgare_n 36._o bulgare_n p._n 36._o the_o hun_n 37._o hun_n p._n 37._o the_o norman_n 72._o norman_n p._n 72._o the_o bohemian_o 77._o bohemian_o p._n 77._o the_o suecian_o 9_o suecian_o p._n 21._o 9_o the_o norwegian_n 86._o norwegian_n p_o 86._o livonians_n and_o saxon_n the_o vagarians_n 104._o vagarians_n p._n 104._o the_o rugij_fw-la 99_o rugij_fw-la p._n 99_o &_o tuscan_n they_o of_o 111._o of_o p._n 111._o scandia_n &_o matorica_n 341._o matorica_n p._n 341._o of_o tune_n in_o africa_n 377._o africa_n p._n 377._o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o nation_n 342._o nation_n p._n 342._o m._n brightman_n 100_o brightman_n apoc._n p_o 100_o likewise_o report_v that_o famous_a conversion_n be_v read_v of_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o polonian_n saxon_n dane_n suecian_o norwegian_n &c._n &c._n and_o though_o those_o conversion_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pain_n of_o superstitious_a man_n the_o papist_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o elect_a now_o all_o these_o country_n be_v sum_v up_o together_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o make_v a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n in_o their_o say_a conversion_n by_o our_o roman_a church_n from_o heathenish_a infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o further_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o germany_n wherein_o protestancie_n with_o luther_n first_o appear_v it_o be_v so_o certain_o convert_v at_o first_o from_o infidelity_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o rom._n church_n that_o the_o centurie-writer_n dedic_n centurie-writer_n cent._n 8._o ep._n dedic_n write_v thereof_o do_v affirm_v that_o antichrist_n have_v his_o notable_a post_n or_o runner_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o post_n be_v that_o boniface_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n who_o with_o great_a study_n art_n and_o power_n apply_v himself_o to_o this_o only_a that_o he_o may_v reduce_v all_o germany_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o although_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v abolish_v in_o some_o place_n heathenish_a idolatry_n yet_o he_o sow_v not_o christian_a religion_n pure_a and_o incorrupt_a for_o he_o overthrow_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o hinge_n of_o all_o piety_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o often_o mention_v the_o blemish_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o insolency_n be_v that_o false_a apostle_n puff_v up_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o germany_n be_v convert_v by_o s._n boniface_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n yea_o protestant_a religion_n be_v so_o unknown_a to_o the_o christian_a german_n before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o luther_n that_o luther_n 3._o luther_n in_o deutâ—ron_n in_o pref_o fol_z 3._o himself_o say_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n be_v never_o reveal_v to_o germany_n before_o this_o age._n as_o also_o 271._o also_o enar_n rationes_fw-la seu_fw-la postillae_fw-la fol._n 271._o i_o be_o ignorant_a whether_o germany_n ever_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v so_o plain_o in_o germany_n have_v our_o roman_a faith_n her_o be_v and_o precedence_n before_o all_o protestancie_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a conversion_n of_o the_o remote_a indian_n it_o be_v so_o certain_o perform_v by_o friar_n jesuit_n and_o other_o know_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o d_o philip_n nicolai_n write_v a_o special_a book_n of_o this_o very_a argument_n and_o
christ_n or_o that_o godly_a man_n will_v for_o fear_v of_o any_o persecution_n not_o only_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n but_o withal_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o pretend_a whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o all_o her_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n what_o more_o forcible_a can_v be_v desire_v or_o urge_v against_o the_o say_a imagine_a church_n that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o her_o own_o confession_n of_o gross_a and_o palpable_a dissimulation_n in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o avouch_v &_o say_v 10.33_o say_v math._n 10.33_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v 10.10_o teach_v rom._n 10.10_o that_o with_o the_o hart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o justice_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n and_o how_o possible_o can_v the_o 16.18_o the_o math._n 16.18_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o strong_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o make_v she_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o whereas_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o 86.3_o these_o psal_n 86.3_o glorious_a thing_n be_v foretell_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o 60.11_o that_o esa_n 60.11_o her_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a her_o 62.6_o her_o esa_n 62.6_o pastor_n never_o silent_a her_o 2.44_o her_o dan._n 2.44_o kingdom_n not_o give_v over_o to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o 60.15.16_o as_o esa_n 60.15.16_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o that_o the_o censure_n which_o by_o this_o last_o answer_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o that_o by_o she_o own_o child_n be_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n church_n she_o be_v a_o dissemble_a church_n a_o church_n deny_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n a_o church_n for_o temporal_a respect_n commit_v many_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o so_o by_o most_o true_a consequence_n no_o church_n at_o al._n the_o five_o book_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o protestant_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n between_v they_o and_o catholicks_n do_v absolute_o disclaim_v from_o antiquity_n reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n for_o papistical_a and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o erroneous_a that_o protestant_n disclaim_v from_o all_o antiquity_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o further_o reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o papistical_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n chapter_n i._n so_o foul_a be_v the_o stain_n of_o novelty_n in_o any_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o some_o protestant_n have_v adventure_v to_o charge_v our_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o deformity_n and_o crime_n thereof_o mr._n hal_n thereupon_o avouch_v that_o 24._o that_o peace_n of_o rome_n p._n 24._o popery_n be_v but_o a_o new_a fashion_n and_o d._n 342._o d._n way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 341._o 342._o white_n undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o grateful_a to_o a_o christian_a reader_n than_o a_o clear_a and_o sincere_a trial_n of_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v the_o true_a progenitour_n and_o father_n of_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n so_o among_o many_o mean_n and_o argument_n all_o of_o they_o able_a most_o clear_o to_o determine_v the_o same_o i_o will_v only_o make_v choice_n for_o this_o time_n of_o the_o free_a grant_n acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o this_o chief_o concern_v their_o own_o bastardy_n degenerate_v and_o disclaim_v from_o those_o so_o ancient_a so_o noble_a so_o worthy_a peer_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n in_o general_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a argument_n and_o for_o such_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o do_v some_o careful_a minister_n prescribe_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n himself_o say_v let_v 18._o let_v survey_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n p._n 18._o not_o your_o majesty_n be_v now_o deceive_v by_o the_o popish_a argument_n of_o suppose_a antiquity_n as_o josue_n be_v with_o the_o old_a and_o mouldy_a bread_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o necessary_a prevention_n and_o the_o rather_o o_o christian_a king_n take_v heed_n because_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o say_v d._n willet_n papistry_n 56._o papistry_n synop._n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n p._n 56._o etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o work_v in_o s._n paul_n day_n so_o that_o papistry_n be_v as_o old_a as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n it_o behoove_v protestant_n in_o all_o good_a policy_n to_o reject_v and_o utter_o abandon_v antiquity_n as_o a_o popish_a argument_n and_o as_o the_o old_a and_o mouldy_a bread_n which_o the_o poor_a papist_n feed_v on_o the_o like_a provident_a and_o most_o necessary_a prevention_n for_o protestant_n use_v the_o maddeburgians_n 4._o maddeburgians_n pref._n ep_v dedicat._n ad_fw-la elizab._n angliae_fw-la reg._n in_o cen._n 4._o before_o to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o who_o pretend_v to_o bring_v antiquity_n for_o her_o majesty_n to_o look_v upon_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o premonish_v that_o few_o doctor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v write_v luculenter_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la perspicuous_o and_o witb_a judgement_n and_o withal_o complain_v that_o very_o many_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o the_o holy_a title_n of_o antiquity_n that_o without_o all_o attention_n and_o true_a judgement_n they_o do_v give_v willing_o consent_v to_o never_o so_o foul_a error_n if_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o antiquity_n so_o fearful_a be_v these_o deep_a diverse_a and_o searcher_n into_o antiquity_n to_o be_v try_v thereby_o just_a cause_n have_v then_o d._n humphrey_n to_o reprove_v mr._n jewel_n for_o his_o so_o bold_a appeal_n to_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n say_v jewel_n 55._o jewel_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la jewelli_n p._n 212._o and_o see_v the_o like_a in_o fulks_n retentive_a p._n 55._o provoke_v to_o all_o that_o antiquity_n but_o he_o be_v over_o liberal_a and_o yield_v more_o than_o reason_n and_o be_v over_o injurious_a to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o manner_n spoil_v himself_o and_o he_o protestant_a church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v so_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o father_n with_o flesh_n or_o blood_n or_o what_o belong_v it_o to_o we_o protestant_n what_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v here_o our_o doctor_n wise_o control_v mr._n jewel_n for_o his_o so_o rash_a appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o see_v plain_o that_o his_o new_a protestant_a family_n will_v be_v utter_o spoil_v and_o undo_v thereby_o and_o the_o like_a dislike_n show_v jacobus_n acontius_n against_o some_o protestant_n allege_v the_o father_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n say_v 296._o say_v stratag_n li._n 6._o p._n 296._o some_o be_v come_v to_o that_o that_o they_o will_v fill_v all_o their_o writing_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v perform_v with_o as_o prosperous_a success_n as_o they_o hopeful_o attempt_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o do_v very_o think_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o altogether_o to_o be_v eschew_v so_o that_o in_o this_o doctor_n judgement_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n but_o imminent_a danger_n for_o protestant_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o father_n now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o danger_n hang_v over_o protestant_n by_o appeal_n thus_o to_o father_n it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o the_o say_a father_n be_v papist_n we_o be_v sure_a say_v mr._n 193._o mr._n papistomastix_a p._n 193._o midleton_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o paul_n time_n and_o fall_v not_o a-sleep_o so_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v dead_a wake_v again_o 600._o year_n after_o when_o this_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n forward_o we_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n o_o how_o firm_a and_o during_o be_v the_o pope_n step_n or_o our_o roman_a faith_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o by_o counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o of_o they_o record_v to_o we_o their_o posterity_n the_o popish_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o time_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v protestant_n to_o appeal_n to_o such_o
acontius_n pomeran_n zuinglius_fw-la peter_n martyr_n sommerus_n melancthon_n lubbertus_n polanus_fw-la alberus_n musculus_fw-la hospinian_n zanchius_n humphrey_n willet_n midleton_n carthwright_n whiteguift_n jacob_n fulk_n beard_n morton_n and_o whitaker_n that_o the_o protestant_n church_n disclaim_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a for_o believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v the_o several_a particular_a action_n of_o our_o catholic_n roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n chapter_n ii_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o plentiful_o display_v our_o protestant_n free_v confession_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n papistry_n lest_o some_o shall_v yet_o object_v that_o not_o all_o but_o only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o father_n be_v reprovable_a therein_o or_o that_o not_o in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o some_o few_o point_n and_o those_o of_o lesser_a moment_n they_o be_v so_o faulty_a i_o will_v now_o make_v manifest_a through_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o catholic_n religion_n at_o this_o day_n controvert_v with_o protestant_n that_o either_o all_o the_o father_n indefinite_o or_o sundry_a of_o they_o at_o once_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v by_o our_o protestant_a adversary_n as_o agre_v with_o we_o catholic_n in_o the_o foresay_a article_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n 1._o as_o touch_v the_o efficacy_n or_o grace_n true_o give_v by_o sacrament_n zuinglius_fw-la say_v 70_o say_v tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr bap._n f._n 70_o here_o most_o of_o the_o doctor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n understand_v that_o material_a and_o external_a water_n of_o baptism_n have_v attribute_v more_o thereunto_o then_o be_v meet_v whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v tbat_v after_o they_o ascribe_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n luther_n say_v in_o general_a 229._o general_a tom._n 2._o witten_n f._n 229._o i_o hold_v the_o father_n pardonable_a who_o through_o temptation_n or_o necessity_n stiff_o deny_v sin_n to_o remain_v after_o baptism_n musculus_fw-la reprove_v the_o father_n in_o general_a for_o that_o 299._o that_o loc._n come_v p._n 299._o they_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n to_o our_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n affirm_v we_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o also_o confer_v and_o give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o vrbanus_n rhegius_n confess_v that_o 105._o that_o in_o part_n 1._o operum_fw-la in_o catechismo_fw-la minore_fw-la f._n 105._o the_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n constrain_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o little_a child_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v in_o which_o respect_n 20._o respect_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 15._o §._o 20._o caluin_n acknowledge_v that_o many_o age_n since_o almost_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v usual_a that_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n lay_v people_n may_v baptise_v if_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o present_a so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v general_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n do_v true_o give_v grace_n as_o catholic_n believe_v and_o not_o only_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o protestant_n pretend_v second_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n or_o confession_n the_o centurist_n 127._o centurist_n centur._n 3._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 127._o speak_v of_o the_o general_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a report_n that_o they_o give_v absolution_n from_o sin_n thus_o if_o any_o do_v penance_n they_o first_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o so_o tertullian_n great_o urge_v confession_n in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o private_a confession_n be_v usual_a in_o which_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o wicked_a thought_n it_o appear_v by_o some_o place_n of_o cyprian_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o satisfaction_n or_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v enjoin_v it_o appare_v in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la so_o usual_a be_v auricular_a confession_n and_o penance_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n which_o penance_n also_o be_v sometime_o by_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n in_o part_n remit_v for_o thus_o write_v d._n field_n 33._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o p._n 33._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v off_o great_a part_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n which_o remission_n be_v call_v a_o indulgence_n and_o whereas_o d._n field_n will_v evade_v this_o our_o so_o strong_a argument_n for_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o enjoin_v penance_n thus_o remit_v be_v not_o then_o impose_v as_o in_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v so_o evident_o against_o the_o father_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o d._n whitaker_n himself_o confute_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 78._o word_n cont._n camp_n rat_n 5._o p._n 78._o the_o father_n thought_n by_o their_o external_a discipline_n to_o pay_v the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o that_o not_o cyprian_n only_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o that_o time_n be_v in_o that_o error_n and_o deprave_a the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n 78._o penance_n ib._n p._n 78._o yea_o say_v melancthon_n 11._o melancthon_n libelli_fw-la aliquot_fw-la etc._n etc._n fol._n 11._o all_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n overcome_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o multitude_n and_o of_o the_o time_n approve_v the_o canon_n of_o penance_n so_o that_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o confession_n penance_n and_o pardon_n be_v the_o general_a confess_v doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n three_o as_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o have_v show_v 8_o show_v lib._n 2._o c._n 8_o before_o that_o s._n gregory_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la s._n ambrose_n s._n cyril_n s_n hilary_n s._n cyprian_n s._n chrysostome_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o s._n ignatius_n be_v all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n yea_o some_o protestant_n confess_v that_o 256._o that_o adamus_n francisci_fw-la in_o margar._n theol._n p._n 256._o transubstantiation_n enter_v early_o into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o 236._o they_o antony_n de_fw-fr adamo_n in_o his_o anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n p._n 236._o have_v not_o yet_o hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o know_v when_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a &_o bodily_a be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v begin_v but_o bucer_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n in_o general_n profess_v in_o this_o point_n 37._o point_n scripta_fw-la eruditorum_fw-la aliquot_fw-la virorum_fw-la de_fw-la cena_n domini_fw-la p._n 37._o to_o avoid_v their_o say_n as_o be_v say_v he_o serviceable_a to_o antichrist_n and_o overmuch_o vary_v from_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o our_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o weighty_a article_n of_o real_a presence_n 4._o concern_v holy_a order_n d._n field_n avouch_v 150_o avouch_v of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o p._n 121._o and_o see_v the_o like_o cent._n 3._o c._n 7._o col._n 149._o 150_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o minor_a order_n of_o subdeacons_n acolyte_n exorcist_n lector_n &_o ostiaries_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v s._n cyprian_n and_o many_o other_o father_n 5._o as_o touch_v extreme-vnction_n d._n whitaker_n answer_v to_o the_o sundry_a ancient_a father_n object_v testimony_n in_o behalf_n thereof_o confess_v say_v 650._o say_v contra_fw-la dureum_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 650._o i_o confess_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o this_o unction_n to_o have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v meet_v 6._o our_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o general_o believe_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o father_n that_o caluin_n himself_o affirm_v that_o 389._o that_o in_o heb._n c._n 7._o p._n 924._o and_o devera_fw-la eccl._n refor_n extant_a in_o tract_n thel_n p._n 389._o the_o ancient_a father_n forge_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o adulterate_v the_o supper_n with_o add_v of_o sacrifice_n chrastovius_fw-la witness_v that_o 171._o that_o de_fw-fr opifiâ—io_fw-la missae_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 28_o 58._o 102._o 171._o the_o father_n thought_n the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o 100_o and_o against_o hoskins_n &c_n &c_n p._n 99_o 100_o i_o confess_v say_v d._n fulk_n that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o
the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o improper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n yea_o say_v chrastovius_fw-la 167._o chrastovius_fw-la de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la miss_n l._n 1._o p._n 167._o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o import_v impetration_n or_o prayer_n but_o a_o certain_a intrinsical_a force_n of_o appease_v god_n justice_n for_o which_o very_a point_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n he_o produce_v the_o say_n of_o origen_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n austin_n gregory_n and_o other_o all_o which_o be_v no_o less_o massing_n priest_n then_o the_o roman_a priest_n of_o these_o time_n 7._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n therein_o d._n field_n testify_v say_v 4._o say_v confut._n of_o the_o papist_n quarrel_n p._n 4._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v something_o more_o of_o peter_n prerogative_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dignity_n then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o philippus_n nicolai_n undertake_v to_o speak_v 221._o speak_v de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la p._n 221._o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o pope_n dignity_n avouch_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o primacy_n be_v the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n d._n whitaker_n confess_v that_o 21._o that_o lib._n de_fw-fr antichr_n p._n 21._o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o in_o that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o err_v say_v he_o and_o m._n cartwright_n affirm_v that_o diverse_a 508._o diverse_a 2._o reply_v part_n 1._o p._n 508._o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o imagine_v fond_o of_o antichrist_n as_o of_o one_o singular_a person_n and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n continuance_n m._n fox_n acknowledge_v that_o 345._o that_o in_o apoc._n c._n 12._o p._n 345._o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n understand_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 9_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v so_o plain_o teach_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o father_n as_o that_o chemnitius_n reprove_v for_o the_o same_o 90._o same_o exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 87._o 89._o 90._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n hierome_n maximus_n theophilus_n basil_n etc._n etc._n d._n fulk_n confess_v the_o same_o 36._o same_o against_o purg._n p._n 362_o 303._o 397._o against_o marcial_n p._n 170._o 178._o against_o brist_n mot_fw-fr p._n 35._o 36._o of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n augustin_n hierome_n etc._n etc._n and_o d._n whitaker_n reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o 668._o same_o de_fw-fr sac._n script_n p._n 678._o 681._o 683._o 685._o 690._o 695._o 696._o 670._o 668._o chrysostome_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustin_n innocentius_n leo_n basil_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n 10._o purgatory_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o ordinary_o and_o general_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n as_o that_o d._n gifford_n confess_v 38._o confess_v demonst_a that_o brownist_n be_v donatist_n p._n 38._o that_o in_o the_o church_n worship_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o offer_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v general_a in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o austin_n as_o appear_v in_o cyprian_n and_o tertullian_n d._n fulk_n acknowledge_v that_o 362._o that_o ag._n purgat_fw-la p._n 362._o tertullian_n cyprian_n austin_n hierome_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o do_v witness_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o 161_o that_o ib._n p._n 161_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v in_o augustine_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n 11._o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v so_o general_o believe_v by_o the_o father_n that_o m._n jacob_n witness_v that_o 188._o that_o in_o bilson_n full_a redempt_n p._n 188._o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarck_n and_o prophet_n out_o of_o hell_n at_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o so_o spoil_v satan_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o present_a possession_n 12._o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o universal_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o d._n whiteguift_n and_o d._n covel_n do_v both_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o 120._o that_o def._n ag_n cartwr_n reply_v p._n 473._o covel_n in_o his_o exem_n c._n 9_o p._n 120._o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o port_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a and_o d._n brightman_n reprove_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 382._o doctrine_n in_o apocal._n c._n 14._o p._n 382._o s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregoire_n nazianzen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n austin_n etc._n etc._n and_o 211._o and_o exam._n par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 211._o chemnitius_n allege_v s._n augustin_n invocate_a s._n cyprian_n wherein_o say_v he_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o custom_n d._n beard_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n opinion_n herein_o say_v 224._o say_v retract_v from_o romish_a relig._n p._n 224._o first_o the_o father_n if_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o this_o invocation_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o their_o private_a devotion_n not_o say_v he_o though_o untrue_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n &c._n &c._n until_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v time_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o father_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v pray_v sometime_o unto_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o devotion_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o now_o and_o then_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o father_n albeit_o they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n sometime_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o repose_v most_o confidence_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o confess_o do_v the_o father_n themselves_o pray_v unto_o saint_n 13._o for_o worship_v of_o saint_n relic_n s._n basil_n s._n athanasius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n austin_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o of_o they_o reprove_v 382._o reprove_v in_o apoc._n p._n 382._o by_o d._n brightman_n the_o centurist_n charge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n with_o 456._o with_o cent._n 4._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 456._o public_a translation_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o chemnitius_n charge_v the_o father_n indefinite_o not_o only_a 10._o only_a exam._n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 10._o with_o translation_n and_o circumgestation_n of_o saint_n relic_n allege_v in_o proof_n thereof_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n and_o lucillus_n but_o yet_o further_o also_o with_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n 14._o image_n be_v then_o so_o general_o use_v as_o that_o sundry_a example_n of_o their_o very_a place_n in_o church_n be_v give_v by_o 30._o by_o against_o symbol_n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 32._o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 409._o exam._n part_n 4._o p._n 26._o 29._o 30._o m._n parker_n the_o centurist_n and_o chemnitius_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o sozomen_n athanasius_n prudentius_n and_o other_o and_o functius_n plain_o confess_v 464._o confess_v l._n 7._o comment_fw-fr in_o chronol_n f._n 6._o at_o an._n 464._o that_o an._n 494._o xenaias_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o stir_v up_o war_n against_o image_n so_o general_a and_o peaceable_a be_v the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o the_o first_o 464._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 15._o concern_v the_o cross_n m._n burges_n acknowledge_v that_o 136._o that_o in_o covel_n answer_v to_o burges_n p._n 130._o 136._o there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o or_o out_o of_o baptism_n by_o the_o rank_a papist_n but_o the_o father_n be_v as_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o so_o as_o if_o we_o will_v use_v it_o as_o the_o father_n do_v etc._n etc._n we_o take_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v fence_v by_o cross_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v virtue_n of_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n drive_v away_o devil_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o there_o allege_v sundry_a ancient_a father_n yea_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o universal_a as_o that_o m._n parkins_n report_v that_o 596._o that_o vol._n 2._o p._n 596._o paulinus_n epist_n 11._o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yearly_a at_o easter_n set_v forth_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n himself_o be_v the_o
apostle_n withal_o and_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o even_o after_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v write_v teach_v and_o defend_v several_a error_n how_o can_v any_o christian_n build_v a_o infaillible_a save_a faith_n upon_o the_o ghospel_n or_o other_o apostolical_a writing_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v acerteyn_v of_o any_o one_o true_a sentence_n of_o god_n word_n if_o the_o writer_n and_o deliverer_n thereof_o be_v not_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o free_v from_o all_o error_n ignorance_n misprision_n or_o falsehood_n and_o if_o some_o peradventure_o except_v that_o these_o so_o atheistical_a and_o sacrilegious_a reproach_n impose_v upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a opinion_n or_o practice_v of_o protestant_n but_o peradventure_o only_o of_o some_o few_o either_o ignorant_a or_o not_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o evasion_n be_v most_o apparent_a for_o who_o of_o foreign_a protestant_n be_v ever_o repute_v more_o learned_a or_o more_o enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n than_o luther_n caluin_n beza_n chemnitius_n islebius_n illiricus_fw-la with_o the_o other_o centurie-writer_n castalio_n zuinglius_fw-la musculus_fw-la brentius_n andreas_n friccius_n adamus_n francisci_fw-la bullinger_n and_o sundry_a such_o other_o all_o of_o they_o high_o esteem_v of_o by_o their_o other_o protestant_a brethren_n or_o who_o at_o home_n more_o honour_v than_o tyndal_n jewel_n goad_n fotherbie_n fulk_n whitaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o all_o of_o those_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_a man_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v joint_o conspire_v in_o this_o great_a impiety_n of_o censure_v control_a correct_a or_o reject_v some_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o forename_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o else_o of_o condemn_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n of_o several_a error_n infirmity_n and_o slide_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o foul_a proceed_n of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o learned_a protestant_n do_v evident_o according_a to_o d._n fulk_n rule_n convince_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a heretic_n for_o 214._o for_o confut._n of_o purgatory_n p._n 214._o whosoever_o say_v he_o deni_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o b._n v._o mariae_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n have_v continue_v ever_o most_o know_v and_o universal_a even_o from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o these_o great_a necessity_n of_o finding-out_a this_o true_a church_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v most_o know_v and_o universal_a throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o universal_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n &_o religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o confess_v belief_n and_o profession_n of_o such_o person_n as_o live_v within_o the_o foresay_a time_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o notorious_a in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o chap._n 3._o fol._n 8._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n gregory_n &_o s._n augustin_n and_o whereto_o england_n be_v by_o they_o convert_v be_v our_o roman_a catholic_n and_o not_o protestant_a chap._n 4._o fol._n 10._o that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n continue_v and_o flourish_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 20._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o day_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o indian_n armenian_n grecian_n and_o britain_n all_o of_o they_o convert_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 27._o the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v through_o all_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ancient_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o general_a counsel_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o protestant_n to_o the_o say_a counsel_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o force_n and_o for_o such_o approve_a by_o sundry_a learned_a protestant_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 3._o that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 8._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v &_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 11._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n ester_n sapientia_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o two_o first_o of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v true_o canonical_a scripture_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 25._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v &_o teach_v our_o now_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v tradition_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 30._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n do_v true_o confer_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o chap._n 7._o fol._n 32._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o also_o our_o further_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n reservation_n and_o the_o like_a chap._n 8._o fol._n 35._o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v teach_v &_o practise_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o true_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a chap._n 9_o fol._n 41._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v and_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o priest_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o imposition_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n thereby_o as_o also_o our_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n chap._n 10._o fol._n 46._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 11._o fol._n 50._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the._n father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hel._n chap._n 12._o fol._n 55._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n chap._n 13._o fol._n 57_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n image_n and_o his_o saint_n place_v they_o even_o in_o church_n and_o reverence_v they_o chap._n 14._o fol._n 60._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v special_o honour_v &_o reverence_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n carry_v they_o in_o procession_n and_o make_v pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o at_o which_o also_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v chap._n 15._o fol._n 63._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o likewise_o worship_v the_o same_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n power_n and_o virtue_n thereunto_o chap._n
29._o armenian_n retain_v still_o sundry_a point_n of_o catholic_n religion_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 29._o altar_n use_v in_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 85._o altar_n dislike_v by_o heretic_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 8._o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n commend_v by_o protestant_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 16._o 17._o s._n austin_n convert_v england_n to_o the_o now_o roman_n faith_n l._n â—_o c._n 4._o p._n 16._o b._n baptism_n confer_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 33._o baptism_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n ib._n baptism_n minister_v by_o lay_v person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n lawful_a l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 12._o in_o baptism_n sundry_a ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o protestant_n err_v in_o faith_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 23._o bead_n or_o little_a stone_n use_v to_o pray_v with_o in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o s._n bede_n confess_o a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 14._o berengarius_fw-la his_o error_n and_o recantation_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 14._o s._n bernard_n a_o roman_n catholic_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 15._o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 53._o bertram_z no_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 46._o bigamus_fw-la not_o admit_v to_o holy_a order_n in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o p._n 73._o c._n call_v necessary_a for_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 13._o 14._o protestant_n minister_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a call_v l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 15._o 16._o 17._o &_o seq_n c._n the_o call_v of_o the_o english_a ministry_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 16._o some_o protestant_n derive_v their_o call_v from_o catholic_n ib._n p._n 17._o other_o deny_v it_o ib._n p._n 19_o call_v by_o the_o laiety_n allow_v by_o protestant_n ib._n p._n 20._o protestant_n be_v confess_o destitute_a of_o all_o ordinary_a call_v do_v fly_v unto_o extraordinary_a ib._n p._n 20._o extraordinary_a call_v be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n ib._n p._n 21._o extraordinary_a call_v be_v free_v from_o error_n ib._n p._n 23._o catholic_n priest_n have_v lawful_a call_v l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 17._o 18._o 24._o candle_n light_v in_o church_n in_o the_o day_n in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 86._o canticle_n reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o apocryphal_a l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 20._o castalio_n his_o apostasy_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 7._o the_o name_n catholic_n why_o impose_v at_o first_o l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 30._o 31._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 9_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n ib._n p._n 9_o dislike_v by_o protestant_n ib._n p._n 9_o ceremony_n approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 89._o charles_n the_o emperor_n a_o roman_n catholic_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 14._o the_o book_n write_v under_o charles_n his_o name_n against_o image_n be_v counterfeit_a l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 45._o chrism_n use_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 88_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 15._o christ_n as_o god_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o dye_v condemn_v in_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 15_o church_n to_o be_v know_v be_v most_o necessary_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 3._o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n ib._n &_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 11._o church_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o ancient_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 3._o church_n of_o christ_n can_v fail_v l._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 3_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 2_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o visible_a l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 9_o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 10._o 11._o 12._o church_n of_o christ_n convert_v heathen_a king_n and_o nation_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 24._o 25._o &_o seq_n church_n of_o christ_n discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o apocryphal_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 3_o church_n be_v hallow_v in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 90._o church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n ibid._n p._n 91._o church_n have_v vestry_n ibid._n church_n and_o chancel_v ibid._n commandment_n to_o be_v impossible_a condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 14._o ten_o commandment_n reject_v by_o protestant_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 19_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o &_o p._n 6._o 7._o c._n â—_o p._n 21._o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n a_o strong_a argument_n praef._n to_o the_o reader_n confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 47._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 12._o confession_n be_v make_v pennance_n be_v impose_v l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 48._o and_o absolution_n give_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ibid._n p._n 49._o confirmation_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 33._o 34._o consecration_n of_o water_n bread_n ash_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o pag._n 88_o cranmer_z his_o life_n and_o death_n l._n 4_o c._n 4._o p._n 18._o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o by_o protestant_n l._n 5._o c._n â—_o p._n 20._o cross_n worship_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 15._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o use_v ibid._n cross_n use_v in_o consecration_n of_o sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o ibidem_fw-la cross_a impugn_a by_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 10._o 11._o counsel_n represent_v the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o pag._n 1._o counsel_n best_o mean_v to_o decide_v controversy_n ib._n p._n 2._o counsel_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la some_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o general_a counsel_n ibidem_fw-la counsel_n reject_v by_o protestant_n lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o p._n 9_o council_n of_o francford_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 44._o d._n have_v the_o poet._n lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 56._o david_n george_n his_o fall_v from_o protestancie_n to_o apostasy_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 8._o e._n ecclesiaste_v reject_v by_o protestant_n for_o apocryphal_a l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 20._o emperor_n reign_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n reject_v by_o protestant_n for_o papist_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 20._o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n &_o blood_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 13._o eucharist_n careful_o keep_v from_o fall_v l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 37._o eucharist_n adore_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibidem_fw-la eucharist_n accustom_v to_o be_v elevate_v in_o masse-time_n ibid._n p._n 38._o eucharist_n receive_v fast_v ibid._n eucharist_n receive_v chaste_a ibid._n eucharist_n reserve_v ibid._n &_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 7._o eucharist_n use_v in_o around_o figure_n in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 39_o eucharist_n foretell_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n ibidem_fw-la eucharist_n impugn_a by_o heretic_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 6._o 7._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 51._o extreme-vnction_n believe_v and_o use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 34._o f._n faith_n alone_a to_o justify_v condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 14._o fast_o of_o lent_n confess_o approve_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o fast_n prescribe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibidem_fw-la aerius_n deny_v prescribe_v fast_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ib._n &_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 13._o yet_o defend_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o father_n ibid._n c._n 5._o p._n 16._o fast_n condemn_v in_o montanus_n confess_o different_a from_o our_o catholic_n fast_n ib._n p._n 19_o 20._o fast_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n l._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 13._o father_n confess_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v papist_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o p._n 2._o father_n